can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o be_v no_o chat_a or_o word_v it_o with_o god_n about_o those_o profound_a point_n v._o 20._o god_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o he_o reject_v some_o as_o cain_n here_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o elect_v of_o other_o as_o of_o abel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o cain_n be_v of_o dishonour_n for_o god_n have_v his_o use_n of_o both_o in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o inference_n hence_o be_v oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n eph._n 1.6_o for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v aways_o in_o the_o fall_v and_o lose_v estate_n abel_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n even_o at_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o that_o proud_a arminian_n gervinchovius_n undertake_v to_o answer_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o with_o egomet_fw-la meipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o do_v make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learn_v christ_n eph._n 4.20_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o to_o cry_v with_o that_o bless_a disciple_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o christ_n be_v our_o all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o col._n 3.11_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v 2_o king_n 6.5_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a estate_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o until_o we_o borrow_v both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o good_a deed_n from_o a_o good_a god_n phil._n 2.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v other_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o commit_v sin_n greedy_o and_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o eph._n 4.19_o hos_fw-la 7.3_o then_o shall_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n but_o now_o we_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o through_o grace_n we_o find_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n can_v we_o say_v this_o our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n hereof_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o put_v the_o difference_n snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n 2._o as_o god_n put_v the_o difference_n so_o he_o behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o here_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o this_o latter_a flow_n from_o the_o former_a as_o do_v the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n for_o after_o god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v make_v hence_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o abel_n be_v righteous_a mat._n 23.35_o and_o so_o accept_v in_o his_o person_n but_o cain_n be_v wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o and_o so_o reject_v of_o god_n whence_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n it_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v the_o branch_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v paul_n that_o great_a assertor_n and_o preacher_n of_o freegrace_n not_o of_o freewill_n do_v divine_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v assign_v and_o design_v the_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v wherein_o to_o be_v slay_v revel_v 13.8_o 2_o that_o god_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n happiness_n 3._o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a election_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 4._o that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v mere_o without_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o efficient_a god_n 2._o the_o material_a christ_n 3._o the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o hit_n will._n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v whole_o flow_v first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n own_o will_n that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o v._n 11._o god_n do_v all_o by_o counsel_n and_o ever_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o will_n which_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o apprehend_v it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v while_n we_o must_v adore_v what_o we_o can_v compass_v or_o fathom_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v the_o same_o he_o behold_v betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o according_o he_o respect_v or_o disrespect_n their_o person_n first_o and_o then_o their_o action_n as_o here_o god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n be_v person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n or_o action_n gen._n 4.4_o but_o unto_o cain_n person_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o action_n or_o offer_v god_n have_v not_o respect_n v._o 5._o though_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n yet_o man_n also_o put_v a_o difference_n by_o their_o personal_a performance_n the_o godly_a through_o grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a through_o want_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o observe_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o man_n person_n that_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v their_o action_n and_o service_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o so_o much_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o work_n as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n at_o least_o habitual_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o better_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a must_v the_o effect_n be_v these_o be_v maxim_n in_o philosophy_n which_o hold_v true_a in_o divinity_n also_o a_o good_a man_n work_v good_a action_n and_o the_o better_a the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o action_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o not_o the_o gold_n the_o temple_n mat._n 23.17_o so_o the_o person_n give_v acceptance_n to_o and_o sanctify_v the_o action_n not_o the_o action_n the_o person_n solomon_n say_v that_o a_o gift_n will_v make_v room_n for_o the_o giver_n among_o man_n prov._n 17.8_o with_o 18.16_o but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o with_o god_n because_o man_n look_v first_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o then_o on_o the_o giver_n measure_v the_o giver_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o god_n do_v just_a contrary_n for_o he_o first_o look_n upon_o the_o giver_n and_o then_o on_o the_o gift_n first_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o on_o the_o action_n as_o here_o and_o as_o he_o find_v the_o man_n he_o do_v according_o accept_v or_o reject_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o the_o gift_n action_n or_o offer_v this_o truth_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o prov._n 12.2_o and_o by_o prov._n 15.8_o in_o both_o which_o solomon_n set_v out_o two_o famous_a antithesis_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o two_o contrary_a opposite_n the_o former_a
the_o jew_n to_o captivity_n for_o both_o which_o he_o drop_v down_o every_o day_n two_o tear_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o for_o grief_n daily_o smite_v himself_o upon_o his_o breast_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n talmud_n doctrine_n fidei_fw-la judaicae_n ord_n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o ord_n 5._o tract_n 8._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n chap._n 43._o say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v wish_v well_o to_o mahomet_n their_o prophet_n but_o can_v free_v he_o from_o death_n which_o the_o fate_n have_v destine_v yea_o last_o this_o arminian_n mistake_n make_v the_o true_a jehovah_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o what_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n imagine_v concern_v their_o impious_a jupiter_n who_o they_o say_v do_v daily_o deplore_v the_o irresistible_a destiny_n when_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o divert_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o think_v wicked_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o make_v up_o of_o passionate_a affection_n such_o as_o be_v desire_n to_o have_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a to_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o he_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o therefore_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n take_v on_o and_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o thus_o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v fetter_n upon_o god_n almighty_a hand_n but_o also_o lay_v strange_a restraint_n upon_o the_o free_a overflowing_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n on_o man_n part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n as_o god_n have_v no_o obstacle_n or_o obstruction_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a or_o object_n of_o complacency_n in_o man_n either_o see_v or_o foresee_v which_o move_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o give_v fall_v man_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.6_o be_v his_o only_a motive_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n idea_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la advenit_fw-la ei_fw-la aliunde_fw-la god_n fetch_v not_o any_o motive_n to_o or_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n from_o without_o he_o but_o they_o flow_v free_o from_o within_o himself_o to_o fall_v man_n who_o be_v then_o leave_v without_o money_n he_o can_v pay_v no_o price_n for_o this_o new_a covenant_n isa_n 55.1_o 3._o god_n free_o give_v he_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v abraham_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o so_o the_o hebrew_n veetenah_n berithi_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v and_o render_v though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o yet_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o a_o plain_a purpose_n numb_a 25.12_o hebr_n nothen_fw-ge lo_o eth_z berithi_o shalom_n i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n both_o which_o scripture_n phrase_n do_v joint_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v most_o excellent_o illustrate_v from_o that_o intricate_a yet_o divine_o inspire_v expression_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o behold_v or_o lo_o he_o love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o which_o may_v seem_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o woman_n reason_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v sole_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v whole_o from_o himself_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o long_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o israel_n become_v gnam_fw-la segullah_n a_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 7.6_o mal._n 3.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n segullah_n be_v use_v and_o read_v god_n jewel_n in_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n above_o all_o the_o common_a stone_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o god_n frank_o chuse_v they_o for_o his_o love_n and_o then_o firm_o love_v they_o for_o his_o choice_n see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o righteousness_n deut._n 9.5_o but_o it_o be_v do_v free_o find_v no_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v only_a because_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o love_v they_o lo_o betsidkathekah_n rak_n chashak_n leahabah_n otham_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_a god_n delight_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o love_n deut._n 10.15_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o choice_n zeph._n 3.17_o and_o with_o moses_n agree_v samuel_n another_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n say_v ho_o il_fw-fr jehovah_n legnash_v oath_n ethkem_fw-mi lo_n legnam_fw-la it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v yond_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o the_o hebr._n jail_n signify_v to_o swear_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o it_o not_o only_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o covenant_n but_o he_o also_o swear_v it_o to_o they_o and_o with_o both_o these_o two_o do_v david_n also_o concur_v say_v ki_n chaphet_n by_o he_o make_v over_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o 2_o sam._n 22.20_o chaphets_n imply_v the_o high_a content_n even_a delight_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n chephsibah_n isa_n 62.4_o his_o delight_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v god_n delight_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o mercy_n kiretsitham_n because_o god_n have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o psal_n 44.3_o the_o word_n ratsah_n signify_v the_o high_a complacency_n psal_n 149.4_o thus_o also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 36.22_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o all_o unanimous_o exalt_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o high_a honour_n themselves_o mean_v while_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n under_o the_o low_a abasement_n inference_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enough_o admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a favour_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n oh_o what_o a_o gracious_a god_n must_v our_o god_n undoubted_o be_v as_o he_o style_v himself_o exod._n 22.27_o who_o will_v thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o free_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o condescend_v capacity_n as_o to_o become_v a_o covenant_a god_n to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o who_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o unoblige_v a_o honourable_a debtor_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o as_o man_n a_o poor_a creditor_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o sure_a to_o he_o as_o that_o all_o the_o orb_n above_o shall_v soon_o break_v and_o melt_v like_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o fail_v the_o three_o consideration_n be_v faith_n be_v only_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o so_o to_o grace_v receive_v before_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o former_a grace_n promisinga_n new_a and_o better_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v presuppose_v grace_n before_o it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o second_o give_v all_o grace_n and_o presuppose_v none_o precede_v to_o its_o gift_n thus_o in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n wherein_o man_n do_v absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n contain_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n from_o both_o
6.23_o but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n but_o also_o of_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o enmity_n also_o against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a just_a and_o kind_a enough_o for_o they_o 3._o consider_v as_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o real_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o nature_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n nature_n as_o a_o wild_a olive_n he_o abide_v also_o under_o the_o old_a adam_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o break_a state_n and_o likewise_o a_o break_a covenant_n therefore_o that_o man_n until_o he_o be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o that_o old_a root_n must_v be_v most_o miserable_a see_v that_o brokeâ—_n covenant_n 1._o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n nor_o surety_n to_o salve_v his_o imperfection_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o in_o it_o any_o promise_n of_o pardon_v sin_n or_o of_o give_v grace_n 4._o and_o every_o new_a sin_n break_v anew_o that_o once_o break_a covenant_n therefore_o last_o it_o can_v never_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n as_o before_o but_o lay_v he_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o who_o will_v be_v curse_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o can_v comfort_v none_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n obey_v perfect_o and_o live_v eternal_o this_o be_v poor_a comfort_n see_v god_n command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o and_o man_n obedience_n be_v exceed_o narrow_a luk._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o curse_v all_o that_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a 4._o consider_v it_o be_v then_o a_o most_o necessary_a though_o a_o much_o neglect_v duty_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o without_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o we_o be_v poor_a empty_a self-deceiving_a and_o self-defiling_a creature_n under_o the_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o that_o avenger_n of_o blood_n which_o pursue_v we_o and_o who_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o he_o deut._n 19.6_o to_o overtake_v and_o overcome_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o flee_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manslayer_n a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la or_o self-slay_a eccles_n 7.16_o numb_a 16.38_o but_o a_o god-slay_a in_o as_o much_o as_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o god_n say_v luther_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v flee_v therefore_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n psal_n 11.1_o &_o mat._n 24.16_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n take_v hold_v with_o joab_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n 1_o kin._n 2.28_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o break_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n a_o look_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21.8_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o sodom_n and_o satan_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o offer_v you_o reject_v 5._o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n isa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.8_o so_o all_o christless_a soul_n be_v lifeless_a soul_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a without_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o act._n 4.12_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.17_o as_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o never_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o this_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o covenant_n the_o hebrew_a word_n copher_n signify_v a_o coffering_n or_o cover_v up_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n or_o coffer_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v damn_v as_o joseph_n be_v the_o only_a doer_n of_o all_o to_o save_v the_o egyptian_n gen._n 41.41_o 44_o 49._o go_v to_o joseph_n say_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o do_v v._o 55._o so_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o to_o save_v mankind_n and_o whoever_o cry_v for_o fear_n of_o famish_v the_o father_n send_v such_o to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o grand_a sole_a undertaker_n in_o it_o isa_n 38.14_o 6._o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n give_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o cursing-covenant_n so_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n give_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o blessing-covenant_n our_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o break_a â—ff_n and_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o 19_o 24._o where_o grace_n grant_v these_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o soul_n 1._o as_o no_o more_o a_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 3._o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n i_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n bring_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o union_n in_o this_o covenant_n answer_v by_o these_o character_n and_o caution_n for_o this_o high_a building_n so_o free_a firm_a full_a and_o holy_a a_o covenant_n must_v have_v battlement_n build_v about_o it_o to_o keep_v child_n and_o fool_n from_o tople_a over_o child_n bread_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o ignorant_a christ_n bring_v not_o mercy_n to_o they_o but_o vengeance_n isa_n 27.11_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 2._o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o psal_n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v their_o scalp_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o those_o be_v wilful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o character_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o union_n be_v ask_v thy_o heart_n in_o what_o nature_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o in_o the_o new_a partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o old_a house_n with_o its_o fret_a leprosy_n pull_v down_o levit._n 14.44_o 45._o and_o a_o new_a one_o erect_v new_a in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n so_o as_o to_o love_n and_o hate_n what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o all_o the_o scrape_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purify_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o renew_v grace_n you_o may_v beat_v a_o wolf_n black_a and_o blue_n knock_v out_o his_o tooth_n cut_v off_o his_o claw_n and_o put_v a_o sheepskin_n upon_o his_o back_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o drive_v away_o his_o wolvish_a nature_n naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o may_v chain_n he_o but_o not_o change_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o civilise_v without_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o a_o earthquake_n or_o heart-quake_a to_o rend_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o jailor_n have_v act._n 16.26_o can_v thou_o experience_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a rom._n 6.3_o 4._o and_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o heir_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o eph._n 2.3_o that_o word_n know_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n but_o free_a grace_n this_o curse_n must_v be_v bear_v either_o by_o thy_o self_n or_o by_o thy_o surety_n 2._o character_n ask_v under_o what_o reign_n be_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o nature_n adam_n or_o christ_n be_v thy_o old_a lord_n and_o husband_n to_o wit_n concupiscence_n dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o rule_n over_o we_o by_o carnal_a generation_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o law_n be_v that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n thus_o none_o but_o widow_n marry_v christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 3.1_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.14_o yet_o those_o be_v virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o cant._n
nourishment_n for_o nourishment_n to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n the_o sweet_a year_n the_o good_a old_a patriarch_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o god_n grant_v of_o addition_n to_o jacob_n life_n be_v two_o year_n more_o than_o that_o grant_v to_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o be_v only_o for_o fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o but_o this_o to_o jacob_n be_v for_o seventeen_o whereas_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reckon_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o god_n grant_v more_o by_o one_o year_n than_o two_o life_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o he_o add_v to_o jacob_n more_o than_o two_o life_n even_o three_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a of_o a_o three_o life_n and_o what_o it_o want_v in_o quantity_n or_o number_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o quality_n or_o sweetness_n so_o god_n out-bade_a his_o hope_n desire_n and_o desert_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v we_o gen._n 48.11_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o now_o i_o see_v thy_o seed_n too_o thus_o god_n show_v we_o thing_n not_o hope_v for_o isa_n 64.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jacob_n take_v care_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o before_o his_o sickness_n be_v sensible_a of_o some_o summons_n to_o death_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n to_o die_v daily_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o convenient_o seat_v there_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o request_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n not_o from_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o one_o country_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o and_o near_a heaven_n but_o upon_o far_o grave_a ground_n as_o 1._o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o confirm_v his_o family_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n wean_v from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o which_o he_o though_o dead_a will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o right_n in_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o distrust_n god_n though_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v 3._o to_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n above_o all_o vain_a idolater_n these_o latter_a jacob_n never_o love_v while_o live_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lie_v among_o they_o when_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a he_o judge_v it_o his_o felicity_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 4._o because_o canaan_n not_o egypt_n be_v the_o country_n christ_n the_o world_n redeemer_n be_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n receive_v his_o death_n be_v raise_v therein_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jacob_n therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o where_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v where_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n rise_v again_o with_o he_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v bodily_a rise_v again_o with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o before_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n till_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o death_n now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n by_o life_n essential_a be_v quite_o break_v even_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n than_o be_v they_o enlarge_v to_o become_v witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o who_o appear_v be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v know_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n either_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o that_o celestial_a illumination_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n know_v eve_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.23_o or_o last_o by_o the_o familiar_a conference_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v who_o they_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o mat._n 17.3_o but_o modern_a author_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v late_o dead_a who_o be_v well_o remember_v by_o those_o that_o be_v live_v suppose_v to_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n zacharias_n lazarus_n and_o other_o late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o consume_v as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o only_o bury_v so_o long_o before_o but_o also_o so_o far_o off_o as_o makpelah_n hebr._n the_o double_a cave_n be_v thirty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o jacob_n request_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o land_n because_o he_o hope_v as_o lyranus_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o seem_v something_o too_o curious_a though_o it_o seem_v more_o comely_a and_o more_o glorious_a both_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o jew_n add_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o foresee_v the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n do_v thus_o give_v order_n for_o his_o burial_n swear_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o observe_v the_o place_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v jeseph_n naked_a promise_n but_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 47.31_o because_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v it_o be_v no_o trifle_n he_o require_v but_o a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o fortify_v his_o family_n faith_n and_o for_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n 2._o that_o jacob_n may_v die_v in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v be_v faithful_o do_v know_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n will_v better_v outweigh_a opposition_n than_o a_o bare_a promise_n 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jacob_n corpse_n do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n with_o it_o the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o object_v be_v our_o land_n good_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o while_o alive_a and_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o you_o to_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a hereupon_o joseph_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o overrule_v by_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o oath_n answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n for_o they_o that_o like_v not_o to_o have_v their_o land_n undervalved_n yet_o allow_v that_o joseph_n holy_a oath_n shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v therefore_o joseph_n to_o procure_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 50.6_o with_o 4_o 5._o ☞_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o oath_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a for_o man_n be_v mutable_a even_o betwixt_o these_o two_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o son_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o father_n though_o joseph_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fulfil_v jacob_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o judge_v amiss_o to_o lay_v this_o sacred_a obligation_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o heathen_n how_o may_v this_o condemn_v christian_n both_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v oath_n when_o swear_v but_o sport_n with_o they_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o slip_n or_o as_o monkey_n with_o their_o collar_n who_o slip_v they_o on_o for_o their_o master_n pleasure_n but_o off_o for_o their_o own_o both_o play_n at_o fast_o and_o loose_a according_a to_o their_o like_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o jesuitical_a mock-christians_a and_o god_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n take_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o how_o pharaoh_n approve_v joseph_n filial_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a child_n who_o frequent_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a shame_n that_o so_o many_o nominal_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o outdo_v by_o those_o poor_a blind_a heathen_n who_o have_v a_o reverence_n both_o for_o
the_o king_n death_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o she_o may_v fear_v it_o because_o saul_n have_v slay_v so_o many_o of_o her_o consort_n and_o how_o some_o will_v say_v she_o have_v revenge_v it_o by_o kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v herself_o love_n to_o set_v saul_n fafe_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n but_o josephus_n high_o commend_v she_o for_o this_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v her_o consort_n and_o can_v now_o never_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v her_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxix_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o dismission_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o not_o without_o disgrace_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o david_n dismission_n as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v v._o 1._o be_v aphek_n contiguous_a to_o shunem_n where_o the_o philistine_n encamp_v chap._n 28.2_o cover_v both_o those_o place_n with_o their_o numerous_a host_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v at_o their_o general_n muster_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n take_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o every_o company_n regiment_n and_o brigade_n whereby_o david_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o rear-band_n attend_v as_o lifeguard_n to_o achish_n their_o general_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o quarrel_n those_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v against_o david_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v cashier_v out_o of_o their_o army_n and_o all_o his_o man_n with_o he_o first_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n v._o 3._o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o language_n garb_n and_o manner_n as_o hateful_a then_o to_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n the_o philistine_n at_o this_o time_n account_v the_o hebrew_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o but_o their_o principal_a quarrel_n be_v against_o david_n say_v make_v this_o fellow_n to_o return_v v._n 4._o this_o they_o speak_v in_o great_a wrath_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z fellow_n in_o contempt_n and_o those_o four_o prince_n thus_o rough_o ruffle_v with_o achish_a about_o david_n be_v fellow-prince_n with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o patronize_v david_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a apology_n from_o long_a experience_n he_o make_v for_o he_o to_o they_o nor_o can_v this_o military_a prudence_n of_o those_o four_o prince_n be_v altogether_o condemn_v see_v they_o look_v upon_o david_n but_o as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n at_o the_o best_a so_o not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o truss_v say_v because_o some_o hebrew_n heretofore_o have_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o the_o enemy_n chap._n 14.21_o and_o because_o david_n have_v no_o better_a expedient_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o saul_n than_o by_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o they_o strenuous_o argue_v first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o one_o discontent_v to_o want_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o the_o betray_n of_o we_o will_v merit_v his_o return_n second_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 15._o as_o his_o interest_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o betray_v we_o so_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n in_o conquer_a our_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v achish_n the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o other_o four_o lord_n his_o confederate_n in_o this_o war_n nor_o can_v effectual_o justify_v david_n against_o their_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o he_o kind_o entreat_v david_n to_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n lest_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o morose_a humour_n shall_v cashier_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o complaisant_a be_v the_o king_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o dagon-worshipe_a yet_o he_o swear_v by_o david_n jehovah_n so_o much_o good_a he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o kindness_n to_o david_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o unwelcome_a message_n with_o less_o offence_n assure_v he_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o want_n of_o my_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v thorough_o merit_v but_o it_o be_v only_a because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o not_o n._n b._n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v such_o as_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o however_o achish_n here_o do_v qualify_v the_o severe_a suspicion_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o losel-lord_n by_o say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o depart_v and_o displease_v they_o not_o seeing_z thou_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o defend_v thy_o innocency_n v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n reply_n to_o achish_n v._o 8._o why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n this_o be_v down_o right_a gloss_a flattery_n and_o david_n grievous_a frailty_n in_o such_o deep_a dissimulation_n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v prevent_v his_o go_n to_o fight_n against_o god_n people_n and_o now_o when_o god_n be_v at_o work_n to_o grant_v his_o desire_n he_o pretend_v a_o grand_a discontent_n that_o he_o be_v prevent_v from_o so_o do_v in_o achish_n service_n n._n b._n menochius_fw-la affirm_v that_o david_n do_v well_o in_o utter_v discontentful_a word_n this_o complaint_n be_v necessary_a lest_o he_o shall_v tacit_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v hereupon_o achish_n do_v assure_v david_n that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n v._n 9_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o my_o eye_n that_o thou_o seem_v as_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o which_o phrase_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o david_n also_o though_o a_o heathen_a but_o say_v he_o though_o thou_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o a_o angel_n to_o i_o yet_o be_v thou_o as_o irksome_a as_o a_o devil_n to_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o myself_o save_v only_o they_o have_v make_v i_o their_o general_n and_o see_v all_o thy_o soldier_n be_v saul_n servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o v._o 10._o thou_o can_v not_o oblige_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o philistine_n against_o their_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o i_o dismiss_v thou_o in_o peace_n depart_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n to_o ziklag_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o lest_o thy_o long_a stay_n incense_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o thou_o and_o thy_o follower_n in_o the_o camp_n upon_o this_o david_n depart_v early_o before_o the_o battle_n begin_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o david_n when_o his_o own_o carnal_a policy_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o this_o perplexity_n by_o his_o forsake_v judah_n where_o god_n place_v he_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o his_o come_n to_o gath_n where_o he_o have_v place_v himself_o chap._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o must_v now_o be_v perfidious_a either_o to_o saul_n or_o achish_n he_o can_v be_v neither_o with_o comfort_n when_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v extricate_v he_o than_o god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n use_v these_o lord_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o he_o desire_v rather_o his_o room_n than_o company_n they_o look_v no_o far_o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v david_n out_o of_o the_o briar_n here_o but_o also_o to_o send_v he_o in_o season_n to_o redeem_v his_o loss_n at_o ziklag_n chap_n 30._o 1_o sam._n chap._n xxx_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n successful_a deed_n for_o ziklag_n against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o remark_n upon_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v first_o the_o calamity_n of_o ziklag_n and_o its_o citizen_n when_o david_n come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o city_n burn_v sack_a and_o spoil_v v._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v not_o slay_v any_o v._o 2._o though_o david_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o they_o neither_o man_n or_o woman_n alive_a chap._n 27.9_o and_o though_o these_o amalekite_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o david_n absence_n and_o seek_v revenge_n yet_o be_v
hear_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o herod_n have_v do_v to_o the_o baptist_n in_o galilee_n for_o gather_v as_o be_v pretend_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n so_o many_o disciple_n and_o jesus_n also_o become_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o for_o gather_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n do_v hereupon_o christ_n know_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n from_o those_o envious_a one_o he_o withdraw_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n john_n 4.1_o 3._o n.b._n note_v well_o as_o he_o do_v so_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o persecution_n the_o secoâ—d_a remark_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o place_n and_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n this_o be_v samaria_n happiness_n christ_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o it_o john_n 4.4_o where_o ever_o christ_n come_v to_o look_v with_o his_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o poor_a mortal_n there_o do_v his_o footstep_n drop_v some_o fatness_n ps_n 65.11_o as_o david_n bowel_n yern_v say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9.1_o 3._o so_o and_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n bowel_n yern_v say_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o must_v he_o needs_o look_v upon_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n god-man_n voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o undergo_v our_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n john_n 4.6_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n do_v christ_n take_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o lose_a sheep_n he_o have_v travel_v at_o the_o first_o passover_n from_o capernaum_n in_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o purge_v his_o temple_n of_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n a_o journey_n reckon_v 56_o mile_n and_o now_o again_o he_o travel_v from_o judea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sychar_n and_o samaria_n into_o galilee_n again_o with_o which_o journey_n he_o wax_v weary_a so_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o jacob_n well_o to_o rest_v he_o this_o make_v he_o a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v touch_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.2_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o toothache_n can_v and_o will_v most_o pity_v such_o as_o have_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o pity_v those_o in_o misery_n as_o be_v ourselves_o in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o frailty_n heb._n 13.3_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o various_a working_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o so_o at_o that_o very_a juncture_n the_o samaritan_n woman_n must_v needs_o come_v thither_o and_o draw_v water_n there_o so_o have_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o hold_v a_o save_a conference_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o but_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o poor_a tankard-bearer_n yet_o christ_n despise_v she_o not_o but_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o she_o expect_v she_o come_v only_o for_o perish_v water_n and_o well_o too_o she_o may_v find_v that_o see_v sometime_o drought_n dry_v and_o drink_v up_o their_o well_n of_o water_n but_o she_o meet_v with_o live_v water_n which_o she_o expect_v not_o and_o which_o quench_v her_o thirst_n after_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o she_o understand_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n much_o less_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v how_o poor_a become_v a_o rich_a christ_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o here_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o weary_a with_o walk_v but_o also_o thirsty_a it_o be_v then_o twelve_o a_o clock_n the_o jew_n six_o hour_n reckon_v from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n his_o thirst_n therefore_o make_v he_o ask_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o this_o poor_a pitcher-bearer_n oh_o glorious_a condescension_n not_o only_o that_o be_v a_o jew-man_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n whereas_o the_o samaritan_n take_v it_o ill_o they_o be_v so_o slight_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 4.9_o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o on_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n do_v daily_a and_o due_o wait_v for_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o &_o 145.15_o n.b._n shall_v thus_o wait_v here_o upon_o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n oh_o love_v this_o lord_n jesus_n all_o of_o we_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o he_o be_v thirsty_a to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4.10_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n be_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o as_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v wherewith_o to_o parallel_v it_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o benefit_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a benefit_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n philanthropy_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n 3.4_o or_o love_n to_o man_n do_v outshine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n who_o fall_v without_o a_o redeemer_n god_n give_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n oh_o prize_v this_o gift_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o none_o like_o it_o as_o 1_o sum._n 21.9_o none_o but_o christ_n cry_v the_o martyr_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v we_o all_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o slight_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n behold_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v to_o reject_v christ_n offer_n of_o grace_n she_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o a_o arm_a dilemma_n a_o double_a horn_a argument_n 1._o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o well_o and_o his_o want_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o samaritan_n vessel_n as_o well_o as_o society_n with_o their_o person_n hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_a live_v water_n thus_o those_o recusant_n guest_n vilâ—pended_v and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o royal_a supper_n mat._n 22.3.5_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o refuse_v or_o slight_v the_o rich_a offer_n of_o christ_n by_o frivolous_a excuse_n yet_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a heb._n 12.25_o therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v worldly_a professor_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o old_a progenitore_fw-la so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a privilege_n thus_o those_o samaritan_n bear_v much_o upon_o their_o father_n jacob_n though_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a people_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n john_n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v no_o further_a than_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n this_o be_v the_o other_o and_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o woman_n shift_a wit_n here_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o jacob_n &_o c_o john_n 4.12_o if_o not_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v better_a water_n to_o give_v jacob_n be_v content_a with_o this_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n must_v have_v better_a water_n than_o what_o cattle_n drink_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n of_o life_n though_a worldling_n can_v be_v content_a with_o cattle-comfort_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v scoff_v conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v smart_o arouse_v it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o learned_a critic_n that_o this_o samaritaness_n do_v jeer_v our_o saviour_n in_o her_o say_n to_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n john_n 4.15_o whereupon_o christ_n turn_v short_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o smite_v her_o conscience_n with_o these_o powerful_a word_n go_v call_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16._o n._n b._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o despise_v grace_n it_o need_v corrosive_n rather_o than_o cordial_n when_o she_o will_v have_v cover_v her_o fault_n with_o
vessel_n of_o honour_n abel_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n cain_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a cain_n possession_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v first_o and_o be_v the_o first_o former_a of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o well_o to_o cark_n care_v as_o to_o worldly_a glory_n yea_o he_o hate_a persecute_a and_o murder_v his_o only_a brother_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n whereas_o abel_n vanity_n who_o see_v the_o world_n vanity_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n in_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o bloody_a brother_n yet_o be_v choose_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o become_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o malist_v by_o this_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n and_o massacre_v by_o this_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n say_v of_o abel_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v praedestinate_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n below_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o citizen_n above_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o a_o original_a and_o total_a condemnation_n from_o hence_o those_o follow_a corollary_n and_o conclusion_n natural_o flow_v forth_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o birth_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n natural_a be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o betwixt_o those_o two_o son_n there_o be_v plain_o put_v a_o difference_n supernatural_a that_o abel_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o cain_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o reprobate_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n 3._o inasmuch_o as_o cain_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o reprobate_n this_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a notion_n of_o universal_a election_n yea_o of_o all_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o that_o famous_a father_n origen_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o great_a potter_n over_o his_o clay_n of_o mankind_n that_o out_o or_o that_o common_a corrupt_a mass_n even_o of_o man_n equal_o involve_v in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o refuse_v other_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v not_o mutter_v nor_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o from_o 15._o to_o 22._o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a election_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o work_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o condemn_a mass_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 9.11_o eph._n 1_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deep_a ocean_n of_o praedestination_n without_o a_o bottom_n show_v all_o its_o cause_n to_o be_v mere_o beyond_o and_o without_o man_n as_o the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a christ_n the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wilk_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n election_n be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o debt_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o positive_a cause_n of_o man_n preterition_n or_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o of_o his_o damnation_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o flow_v from_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n themselves_o who_o do_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o man_n damnation_n be_v from_o himself_o though_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v assure_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v â—o_o none_o to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o they_o 7._o as_o cain_n be_v bear_v first_o and_o then_o abel_n so_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v cain_n or_o flesh_n before_o we_o be_v newborn_a abel_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o first_o make_v we_o cain_n or_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v make_v we_o abel_n or_o spiritual_n we_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o grace_n the_o first_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o man_n we_o read_v of_o be_v mention_v gen._n 4.3_o 4._o though_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o see_v no_o such_o notable_a remark_n happen_v at_o any_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o at_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o but_o this_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v which_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n two_o general_n be_v observable_a 1._o their_o parity_n 2._o their_o imparity_n 1._o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o in_o their_o original_a as_o both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n the_o loin_n and_o womb_n they_o both_o spring_v from_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v both_o brother_n son_n beget_v of_o one_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o one_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o à _fw-la simul_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la as_o brother_n jacent_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la lay_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n 3._o in_o their_o secular_a condition_n both_o have_v honest_a employ_v and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a particular_a calling_n cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n though_o of_o a_o differ_v kind_a yet_o both_o good_a 4._o in_o then_o religious_a concern_v both_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n both_o bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o omit_v their_o parity_n in_o the_o two_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n their_o particular_a and_o general_a calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a 1._o their_o particular_a calling_n gen._n 4.2_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n whether_o adam_n do_v choose_v those_o two_o distinct_a trade_n for_o his_o two_o son_n by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v of_o themselves_o choose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a genius_n or_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n authority_n over_o they_o then_o these_o corollary_n or_o consideration_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o patent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n wherein_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o care_n of_o parent_n how_o to_o place_v out_o their_o child_n in_o such_o serviceable_a trade_n and_o occupation_n as_o those_o of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v both_o which_o have_v their_o due_a commendation_n for_o their_o necessity_n simplicity_n and_o usefulness_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o trade_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v though_o their_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o bring_v up_o both_o his_o son_n in_o laborious_a calling_n and_o none_o can_v repute_v themselves_o more_o privilege_v than_o adam_n who_o in_o his_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v rather_o his_o recreation_n than_o any_o toilsome_a occupation_n for_o pain_n and_o weariness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o labour_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n be_v become_v by_o the_o fall_n both_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o 3._o every_o honest_a call_v have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o comely_a as_o god_n himself_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o
in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o grow_v secure_a and_o notorious_o extravagant_a matth._n 24.48_o 49._o even_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o travel_a time_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o trade_n time_n matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n after_o this_o have_v his_o return_v time_n and_o his_o servant_n their_o reckon_a time_n v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o know_v when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v misimprove_v the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o see_v the_o come_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a as_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v matth._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o and_o be_v always_o ready_a v._o 44._o man_n be_v never_o less_o safe_a than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a oh_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quales_fw-la &_o quanti_fw-la man_n even_o to_o admiration_n look_v up_o and_o long_v for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n those_o chariot_n which_o carry_v he_o up_o shall_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o we_o shall_v cry_v with_o sisera_n mother_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o income_v judg._n 5.28_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o hasten_v to_o meet_v he_o upon_o his_o way_n mark_v 3._o the_o very_a symptom_n of_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o day_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contract_v or_o roll_v up_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o as_o sail_n use_v to_o be_v by_o mariner_n when_o the_o ship_n draw_v nigh_o to_o harbour_v the_o end_n of_o her_o voyage_n or_o as_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n be_v roll_v up_o only_o a_o little_a leave_v at_o the_o end_n ungathered_a so_o god_n have_v now_o roll_v up_o most_o of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o very_a little_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o god_n will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v gen._n 6.13_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o the_o like_a do_v ezektel_n use_v the_o end_n it_o come_v be_v come_v and_o so_o some_o ten_o or_o twelve_o time_n be_v come_v be_v come_v ezek._n 7.2_o 3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v destruction_n be_v at_o the_o door_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o day_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5.8_o 9_o sure_a i_o be_o it_o draw_v nigh_o much_o more_o now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n be_v well_o nigh_o now_o get_v over_o the_o threshold_n it_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o therefore_o let_v 1._o the_o persecute_a be_v patient_a as_o v._o 7._o and_o hold_v a_o blow_n as_o we_o say_v let_v patience_n have_v line_n enough_o in_o its_o perfect_a work_n the_o good_a lord_n strengthen_v faith_n and_o lengthen_v patience_n when_o the_o judge_n come_v he_o will_v set_v all_o to_o right_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grudge_v not_o v._n 9_o that_o be_v groan_v not_o grumble_v not_o grow_v not_o sour_a and_o sullen_a either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o one_o another_o 2._o let_v persecutor_n tremble_v though_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o the_o great_a giant_n in_o noah_n day_n yet_o god_n will_v sweep_v they_o away_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n as_o then_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v his_o just_a indignation_n though_o the_o jew_n feign_v that_o one_o og_n a_o giant_n be_v save_v upon_o a_o high-hill_n and_o with_o his_o own_o height_n or_o as_o some_o rabbi_n say_v by_o get_v and_o set_v astride_v upon_o the_o ark._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o book_n for_o the_o word_n say_v express_o every_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 7.21_o 22._o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o may_v attempt_v it_o though_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fond_a friar_n that_o build_v himself_o a_o high_a house_n upon_o harrow_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o a_o astrologer_n have_v persuade_v he_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v drown_v when_o this_o dreadful_a day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n to_o they_o to_o cover_v we_o as_o rev._n 6.16_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a cover_n for_o mountain_n shall_v melt_v and_o rock_n rend_v at_o this_o judge_n presence_n now_o the_o symptom_n of_o this_o destruction_n be_v 1._o be_v there_o ever_o more_o burn_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o flood_n than_o now_o when_o so_o many_o pockified_a person_n have_v invite_v so_o many_o foreign_a beside_o native_a physician_n for_o their_o cure_n in_o every_o corner_n 2._o the_o abound_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a among_o we_o the_o lose_a time_n be_v the_o loose_a time_n the_o dregs_o of_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o it_o be_v of_o liquor_n the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n seemcentre_v in_o our_o time_n 3._o coldness_n of_o love_n by_o such_o aforesaid_a quench-coal_n dr._n latimer_n see_v such_o lack_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o very_o think_v doomsday_n be_v then_o just_a at_o hand_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o and_o before_o this_o general_a judgment-day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o before_o it_o be_v drown_v particular_a dooms-day_n may_v come_v upon_o place_n and_o people_n our_o own_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dooms-day-book_n in_o the_o exchequer_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o england_n for_o proportion_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o norman_a yoke_n by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n god_n bless_v this_o land_n from_o such_o dooms-day-book_n and_o from_o such_o dooms-day-time_n as_o be_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n wherein_o so_o many_o fire_n flame_v out_o all_o over_o our_o land_n to_o burn_v the_o poor_a protestant_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o at_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o new_a astonish_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o only_o may_v but_o shall_v be_v eccles_n 1.9_o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o dooms-day-time_n and_o fiery_a trial_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a write_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1._o sacred_a frequent_o mention_v how_o god_n prove_v his_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n or_o fiery_a trial_n god_n try_v job_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n job_n 23.10_o and_o so_o he_o do_v israel_n in_o a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n deut._n 4.20_o 1_o kin._n 8.51_o and_o jer._n 11.4_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o furnace_n to_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v babylon_n bondage_n to_o the_o jew_n afterward_o those_o grievous_a affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v grievous_o affict_v both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n do_v most_o kind_o melt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o malleable_a under_o god_n hammer_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o god_n try_v they_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n yea_o bring_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o now_o neither_o reprobate_n silver_n nor_o alchemy_n gold_n can_v bear_v the_o seven_o fire_n as_o golden_a job_n do_v who_o as_o the_o fine_a gold_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o water_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o dirty_a clay_n which_o the_o fire_n scorch_v and_o water_n dissolve_v it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o vessel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o his_o crucible_n or_o furnace_n as_o man_n do_v with_o silver_n and_o brass_n to_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 22.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v a_o most_o direful_a doom_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o furnace_n god_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o foe_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o vessel_n of_o wood_n only_o but_o not_o so_o with_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n with_o those_o god_n
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
must_v be_v isaac_n and_o not_o ishmael_n nor_o any_o other_o may_v none_o but_o abraham_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o slay_v this_o sacrifice_n can_v this_o inhuman_a action_n be_v do_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n must_v my_o own_o hand_n destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o own_o loin_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n but_o in_o be_v unnatural_a to_o my_o son_n and_o in_o make_v myself_o a_o monster_n of_o parent_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o if_o i_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a irreligious_a act_n how_o shall_v i_o hereby_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n to_o lay_v reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o to_o rail_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abettor_n but_o also_o the_o very_a author_n of_o such_o matchless_a villainy_n oh_o how_o will_v all_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o both_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v man_n spend_v their_o spite_n and_o just_o anger_v indignity_n on_o i_o say_v there_o go_v the_o barbarous_a man_n that_o most_o brutish_o butcher_v his_o own_o son_n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a after_o this_o act_n to_o look_v any_o man_n in_o the_o face_n so_o lest_o of_o all_o my_o own_o dear_a sarah_n who_o will_v never_o affect_v or_o embrace_v more_o the_o murderer_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n who_o she_o breed_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o sorrow_n as_o 1_o chron._n 4.9_o yet_o now_o be_v become_v not_o her_o jabez_n or_o jazeb_n a_o sorrowful_a son_n but_o her_o isaac_n indeed_o a_o son_n of_o much_o joy_n and_o laughter_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o when_o all_o people_n shall_v hiss_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o i_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o my_o bosom_n shall_v spit_v in_o my_o face_n instead_o of_o entertain_v i_o for_o become_v a_o butcher_n to_o her_o dear_a son_n how_o may_v she_o more_o just_o ring_n that_o loud_a peal_n in_o my_o ear_n say_v as_o zipporah_n say_v after_o to_o her_o husband_n moses_n sure_o a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o twice_o over_o exod._n 4.25_o 26._o thus_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o conjugium_fw-la to_o become_v a_o conjurgium_fw-la my_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n a_o unbearable_a yoke_n when_o i_o have_v make_v she_o a_o most_o just_o peevish_a froward_a and_o morose_a woman_n continual_o scold_v with_o i_o in_o all_o other_o after-occurrence_n and_o thus_o my_o marriage_n shall_v become_v my_o not_o merry-age_n but_o marriage_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o this_o fact_n of_o continual_a contention_n brawl_v and_o brangle_v will_v be_v drop_v scald_v hot_a upon_o my_o head_n incessant_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o cure_v nor_o carry_v patient_o prov._n 19.13_o how_o may_v the_o dog-letter_n r_o lead_v i_o a_o dog-life_n and_o make_v i_o wish_v to_o live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o housetop_n prov._n 21.9_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o want_v of_o all_o necessary_a accommodation_n ver_fw-la 19_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o near_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o check_n and_o chide_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o i_o can_v fly_v from_o but_o must_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o bosom_n to_o sting_v i_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n for_o murder_v so_o dutiful_a and_o gracious_a a_o son_n have_v isaac_n be_v a_o foolish_a son_n which_o solomon_n say_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 19.13_o i_o may_v have_v be_v less_o trouble_v though_o david_n can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o his_o doleful_a ditty_n oh_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 18.33_o and_o 19.4_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v a_o graceless_a and_o rebellious_a son_n and_o die_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o yea_o truss_v up_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o either_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o my_o isaac_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n which_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n prov._n 10.1_o and_o 15.20_o his_o father_n light_n as_o abner_n and_o joy_n or_o laughter_n as_o abigail_n signify_v yet_o must_v i_o be_v the_o murderer_n 8._o how_o can_v this_o my_o murder_v practice_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n how_o can_v isaac_n die_v and_o yet_o live_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o that_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen_n 22.18_o gal._n 3.8_o 16._o how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o way_n to_o keep_v isaac_n for_o these_o great_a purpose_n promise_v thus_o wicked_o to_o kill_v he_o such_o and_o many_o more_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o abraham_n heart_n against_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o grievous_a command_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o argue_v but_o obey_v the_o command_n god_n know_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o command_n to_o a_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n know_v he_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v too_o kind_a to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n and_o too_o just_a to_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n therefore_o do_v he_o act_n his_o part_n and_o leave_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o issue_n all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n to_o man_n job_n 33.13_o have_v give_v our_o that_o command_n thus_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n heb._n 11.17_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o purposely_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o actual_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o as_o abraham_n do_v so_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n ought_v to_o evidence_n their_o fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v omniscient_a god_n know_v abraham_n fear_n of_o love_n hosea_n 3.5_o before_o but_o now_o he_o make_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o abraham_n testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o declare_v it_o open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v give_v such_o real_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v here_o and_o as_o peter_n do_v mat._n 14.28_o 29._o in_o adventure_v to_o walk_v upon_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o murmur_v to_o wet_v our_o foot_n where_o he_o and_o many_o martyr_n wade_v deep_a in_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o our_o best_a evidence_n hereof_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o isaac_n to_o god_n our_o herodias_n our_o dalilah_n whatever_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o laughter_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ambitious_a mind_n its_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a its_o pleasure_n the_o covetous_a its_o treasure_n and_o the_o envious_a its_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o spirit_n natural_o in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o and_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o in_o return_v as_o persecutor_n be_v in_o offer_v evil_a revenge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a 1_o sam._n 24.19_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o this_o isaac_n and_o not_o avenge_v ourselves_o rom._n 12.19_o but_o rather_o keep_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o so_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o which_o man_n wrath_n must_v be_v melt_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o overhasty_a revenge_n prevent_v it_o psal_n 94.12_o luke_n 18.7_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a mat._n 5.39_o for_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v say_v paul_n rom._n 12.21_o there_o be_v three_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n 1._o be_v still_o psal_n 46.10_o 2._o stand_v still_o exod._n 14.13_o 3._o sit_v still_o isa_n 30.7_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o aristotle_n can_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o injury_n than_o to_o offer_v one_o commit_v all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well_o do_v to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 3._o we_o must_v place_v our_o confidence_n
a_o yesterday_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o we_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o time_n which_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a design_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o be_v no_o young_a than_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o be_v god_n thought_n of_o love_n to_o usward_o psal_n 40.5_o david_n can_v reckon_v they_o by_o retail_n not_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v they_o below_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o by_o whole_a sale_n show_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thought_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n v._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n delight_v in_o those_o thought_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n delight_v in_o they_o too_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o to_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o endear_v god_n love_n to_o we_o dear_n be_v that_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o we_o that_o have_v be_v extend_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o continue_v unto_o their_o death_n upon_o we_o how_o much_o dear_a must_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n as_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o it_o can_v no_o end_n but_o last_v as_o long_o as_o gad_n last_v this_o platform_n be_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_fw-la 3._o consider_v that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v elect_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o accept_v in_o he_o v._o 5_o 6._o so_o bring_v into_o this_o matrimonial_a covenant_n of_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n himself_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o wherein_o the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o all_o bring_v into_o a_o union_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n as_o christ_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v his_o low_a abasement_n so_o his_o take_v we_o into_o his_o covenant_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o high_a advancement_n 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a emanation_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o this_o eternal_a love_n of_o say_v that_o if_o their_o heathen-god_n do_v not_o hinder_v wickedness_n when_o they_o can_v and_o may_v hinder_v it_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o wickedness_n there_o be_v some_o sâ—cinians_n and_o arminian_o also_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o same_o seem_a reason_n say_v why_o will_v god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o under_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o torment_v sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n or_o his_o innocent_a son_n chrif_v on_o earth_n yea_o both_o these_o must_v be_v torment_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n want_v either_o wisdom_n or_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a in_o both_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v another_o way_n than_o sin_n entrance_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v have_v accomplish_v that_o design_n for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 2._o though_o divine_a power_n have_v undoubted_o a_o dominion_n over_o sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o permit_v it_o yet_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o best_o of_o all_o to_o permit_v it_o upon_o reason_n weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unsearchable_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n what_o man_n know_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o alpbonso_n the_o wise_a the_o fool_n rather_o to_o say_v have_v he_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o can_v have_v amend_v many_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v simple_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n only_o so_o it_o have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a moral_o that_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o never_o be_v sick_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n condition_n in_o that_o first_o estate_n relative_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o more_o universal_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flow_n forth_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a excellency_n in_o man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gospel-repentance_n or_o godly-penitency_n wherein_o faith_n fetch_v in_o heal_v from_o jesus_n for_o a_o sin-fick_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o a_o legal-innocency_n a_o gospel-rising_a than_o a_o law_n stand_v upon_o many_o account_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v to_o make_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o v._n 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o he_o seek_v out_o a_o world_n of_o invention_n for_o the_o excursion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n his_o wisdom_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eternity_n of_o time_n too_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o his_o great_a love_n as_o it_o be_v call_v eph._n 2.4_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o great_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v to_o love_v man_n as_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o all_o his_o life_n as_o that_o elder_a brother_n say_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.29_o be_v over-low_a a_o way_n of_o love_n for_o he_o who_o be_v call_v love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 16._o no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o sinner_n a_o god-offending_a creature_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o man_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o such_o a_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o hide_a wisdom_n invent_v as_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o length_n thereof_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n who_o must_v endeavour_v to_o admire_v it_o but_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o express_v it_o rom._n 11.33_o &_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dare_v chat_n and_o argue_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o glorify_v his_o own_o justice_n upon_o some_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o other_o rom._n 9.20_o etc._n etc._n oh_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n primum_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la as_o he_o be_v goodness_n so_o he_o be_v love_n and_o he_o lay_v this_o platform_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n permit_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o misery_n mere_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o soil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o second_o account_n be_v as_o this_o be_v god_n way_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o man_n the_o more_o so_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o that_o great_a sinner_n the_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o much_o luke_n 7.38_o to_o 48._o she_o love_v he_o not_o only_o more_o than_o simon_n there_o who_o never_o have_v fall_v so_o foul_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o even_o more_o than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o do_v so_o manifest_a her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o action_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v who_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a feel_v of_o divine_a compassion_n oblige_v she_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o proportional_o measure_n for_o measure_n more_o than_o many_o that_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v
christ_n say_v something_o to_o this_o in_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o such_o the_o pharisee_n conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o sin_n so_o slight_v they_o christ_n the_o physician_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n when_o a_o physician_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o health_n he_o have_v then_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n they_o send_v for_o he_o he_o have_v then_o to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n oh_o welcome_a welcome_o a_o thousand_o time_n welcome_a and_o assure_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a son_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o feel_v and_o find_v strong_a obligation_n to_o love_v his_o compassionate_a father_n more_o after_o his_o return_n and_o kind_a reception_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o relinquish_v his_o father_n family_n and_o spend_v his_o all_o in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15.13_o 20._o to_o 32._o yea_o better_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n austin_n say_v the_o great_a sinner_n i_o have_v be_v the_o great_a skill_n have_v my_o physician_n show_v in_o cure_v i_o hence_o may_v it_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o innocency_n or_o by_o penitency_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v be_v it_o not_o for_o promote_a both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o character_n of_o pompey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o give_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a mother_n to_o wit_n sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v be_v the_o most_o sublime_a chemist_n to_o extract_v best_a antidote_n out_o of_o worst_a poison_n the_o three_o account_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v all_o man_n yea_o and_o all_o angel_n in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o so_o many_o courtier_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o creation-love_n and_o law-goodness_n and_o of_o the_o never_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n so_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o a_o law-love_n both_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o god_n ever_o promise_v perseverance_n but_o have_v this_o be_v so_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v have_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n glory_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v never_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o manhood_n col._n 2.9_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o man_n be_v sick_a there_o have_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o diet_n and_o salve_v he_o the_o most_o high_a have_v never_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a bridegroom_n for_o such_o a_o low_a and_o sinful_a spouse_n death_n shall_v never_o have_v conquer_v death_n nor_o sinful_a dust_n make_v glorious_a king_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o redemption-love_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n all_o which_o be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o time_n by_o the_o church_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n v._o 3.5_o 9_o 10._o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o time_n that_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o fetch_v we_o out_o of_o that_o vast_a mother_n nothing_o to_o make_v of_o we_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n put_v trumpet_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o judas_n place_n and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o may_v we_o be_v now_o fry_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n 3._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a love_n to_o bestow_v give_v it_o all_o to_o god_n gen._n 43.11_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o great_a love_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o will_v let_v thou_o blacken_v his_o fair_a love_n with_o thy_o feeble_a and_o sinful_a love_n man_n have_v many_o more_o motive_n to_o admire_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n in_o meditation_n as_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o deep_o concern_v and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n as_o the_o sequel_n may_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a or_o fountain_n thereof_o it_o be_v jehovah_n elshaddi_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o gen._n 9.9_o which_o emphatical_a duplication_n of_o the_o person_n i_n import_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o action_n the_o father_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n for_o bring_v mankind_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o it_o be_v the_o father_n honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o son_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o world_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o 44.8_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 16.27_o second_o god_n the_o son_n be_v concern_v as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n job_n 1.18_o the_o son_n free_o consent_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o world_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o isa_n 6.8_o and_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o 9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n when_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o father_n plarform_v personal_o upon_o earth_n where_o he_o willing_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o after_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o stead_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o surety_n for_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v god_n man_n be_v both_o adapt_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n union_n with_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o maintain_v man_n communion_n with_o he_o hence_o this_o our_o immanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereof_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o all_o promise_n be_v propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n to_o make_v it_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mediator_n to_o maintain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n three_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a contract_n and_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n bring_v all_o to_o light_v so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n eph._n 1.13_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n be_v promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n salvation_n from_o
be_v love_n not_o say_v so_o of_o any_o other_o attribute_n christ_n be_v the_o burning-glass_n that_o contract_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n diffuse_v to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o saint_n elect_v and_o accept_v in_o he_o hence_o have_v they_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n have_v john_n 17.23_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n tender_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o fall_v and_o sinful_a man_n have_v many_o period_n or_o term_n of_o publication_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a 1._o to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o to_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n 3._o to_o abraham_n have_v circumcision_n as_o its_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o mediator_n to_o israel_n as_o above_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o the_o same_o be_v renew_a to_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o god_n swear_v his_o covenant_n unto_o his_o servant_n david_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercies-of_a david_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o act_v 13.34_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n often_o and_o david_n god_n servant_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o isa_n 42.1_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a servant_n john_n 4.34_o shall_v be_v promote_v from_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o be_v king_n over_o my_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n which_o promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o david_n mystical_a which_o have_v be_v fall_v down_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o amos_n 9.11_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n the_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a root_n of_o jesse_n and_o when_o that_o noble_a family_n be_v sink_v so_o low_a as_o from_o david_n the_o king_n to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n christ_n then_o give_v a_o lift_n to_o his_o fall_a tabernacle_n the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 37.26_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 16._o dan._n 7.14_o revel_v 11.15_o 17._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n by_o inheritance_n donation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n more_o right_o than_o tidal_a be_v gen._n 14.1_o because_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o sundry_a gojim_n or_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v his_o also_o as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14.9_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n then_o jehovah_n who_o be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n all_o false_a worship_n be_v abolish_v the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1.31_o 32._o this_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n heb._n 10.12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o six_o epocha_n or_o period_n of_o this_o covenant_n publication_n be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n the_o grand_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o reconciler_n himself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o whereas_o god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o to_o abraham_n clear_a to_o david_n now_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n turn_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v most_o clear_o declare_v it_o give_v we_o a_o transcript_n of_o those_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 1.18_o yea_o christ_n himself_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n it_o self_n isa_n 42.6_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jew_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o covenant_n but_o a_o light_n to_o they_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o another_o covenant_n specifical_o diffâ—â—ing_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o both_o and_o unto_o both_o only_o in_o various_a administration_n rebâ—kah_n veil_v and_o unveil_v gen._n 24.65_o be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o habit_n and_o attire_n the_o same_o covenant_n be_v veil_v in_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o it_o be_v unveil_v in_o the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 18._o mat._n 13.16_o 17._o now_o the_o gentile_n want_v only_o new_a light_n not_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o same_o covenant_n whereunto_o through_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o be_v stranger_n eph._n 2.12_o therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o enlighten_v every_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o its_o rise_n the_o more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o further_a that_o the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v more_o dark_a to_o adam_n more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n but_o most_o clear_a in_o gospel_n time_n this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n the_o church_n sun_n and_o prophet_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o its_o name_n 2._o in_o its_o nature_n 3._o in_o its_o attribute_n and_o excellency_n first_o of_o its_o name_n 1._o in_o hebrew_a be_v berith_n which_o admit_v of_o various_a etymology_n or_o derivation_n as_o 1._o berith_n be_v derive_v of_o barah_n elegit_fw-la choose_v because_o person_n be_v choose_v into_o it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v but_o become_v many_o way_n disoblige_v shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v poor_a sorry_a man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v below_o that_o monstrous_a creature_n leviathan_n the_o whale_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n job_n 41.4_o as_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o below_o the_o most_o infinite_o great_a creator_n oh_o how_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o out_o shine_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o angel_n in_o choose_v fall_v man_n and_o his_o nature_n cthe_v hold_n of_o it_o when_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o not_o fall_v angel_n or_o their_o nature_n heb._n 2.16_o 2._o it_o be_v derive_v of_o barah_n as_o it_o signify_v comedit_fw-la or_o feast_v together_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o oriental_n countroy_v to_o establish_v covenant_n by_o feast_v together_o gen._n 26.30_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o marriage_n be_v call_v prov._n 2.17_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o marriage_n feast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o board_n together_o before_o they_o bed_n together_o thus_o also_o they_o that_o feast_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n of_o ordinance_n or_o at_o his_o holy_a supper_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o can_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n isa_n 25.6_o 9_o thus_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 24.11_o when_o god_n make_v his_o
church_n be_v fill_v and_o water_v yea_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n first_o she_o be_v fill_v for_o she_o partake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o who_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.4_o and_o complete_v it_o with_o fill_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o second_o she_o be_v water_v as_o she_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v isa_n 61.3_o so_o she_o be_v of_o god_n water_v isa_n 27.3_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n deut._n 32.2_o yea_o three_o she_o be_v make_v spiritual_o drink_v with_o love_n that_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v cant._n 8.8_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o and_o paul_n wist_v as_o little_o what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v twice_o over_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o n._n b._n there_o be_v certain_o a_o holy_a inebriation_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v plain_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o bid_v his_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o such_o belove_v once_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o like_o drunken_a man_n they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o go_v tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la meum_fw-la nanciscar_fw-la as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o i_o may_v both_o obtain_v and_o retain_v my_o dear_a jesus_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o love_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v for_o whole_a flagon_n of_o this_o wine_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.5_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a creature_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o high_o set_v by_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o this_o go_v down_o more_o sweet_o than_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n 7.9_o once_o a_o good_a man_n be_v so_o fill_v herewith_o that_o he_o cry_v hold_v thy_o hand_n lord_n for_o my_o old_a bottle_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o about_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o upon_o v._o 2._o they_o continue_v there_o and_o on_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n so_o less_o need_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n this_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a country_n of_o moab_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o good_a naomi_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o canaan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o vex_v her_o righteous_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o it_o do_v lot_n to_o behold_v the_o adulterous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o cast_v a_o godly_a soul_n into_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a dispensation_n hence_o come_v david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o and_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o such_o v._o 6._o the_o time_n be_v tedious_a to_o his_o good_a soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n this_o ten_o year_n time_n be_v to_o naomi_n long_a and_o over_o long_o seem_v it_o to_o a_o true_a saint_n to_o sojourn_v among_o such_o never_o so_o little_a where_o nothing_o but_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n can_v be_v contract_v this_o make_v good_a david_n cry_v sometime_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 55.6_o 7._o and_o when_o that_o oh_o will_v not_o ease_n and_o release_v he_o he_o at_o this_o time_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a irksome_a to_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o force_v among_o ungodly_a company_n nè_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la vlulando_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la lupus_fw-la evaderet_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o happy_a not_o to_o comply_v with_o bad_a companion_n it_o trouble_v david_n more_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o accommodation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o he_o interpretative_o no_o less_o than_o a_o bid_n he_o go_v serve_v other_o go_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o by_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o his_o ungodly_a countryman_n jer._n 9.2_o the_o good_a lord_n bless_v we_o from_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o our_o israelites_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_a ishmalite_n have_v the_o character_n that_o aaron_n give_v of_o israel_n thou_o know_v that_o this_o people_n be_v set_v on_o wickedness_n whole_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o 2.16_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o unholy_a man_n a_o certain_a good_a woman_n cry_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n and_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n lord_n send_v i_o not_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n all_o my_o life_n long_o upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o and_n the_o woman_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o two_o son_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o her_o son_n die_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o many_o affliction_n do_v attend_v the_o most_o gracious_a soul_n as_o psal_n 34.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o nâ—omi_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v into_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n none_o ever_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o so_o great_a as_o to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n even_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v he_o have_v one_o son_n only_o sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o sin_v but_o never_o have_v he_o any_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o suffer_v christ_n who_o god_n love_v best_a suffer_v most_o love_n or_o hatred_n not_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.12_o obser_n 2._o cross_n sâ—ldom_o come_v single_a upon_o god_n servant_n first_o her_o husband_n die_v and_o then_o one_o son_n and_o then_o another_o so_o that_o god_n show_v her_o hard_a thing_n and_o write_v up_o bitter_a thing_n against_o she_o to_o make_v her_o name_n marah_n not_o naomi_n in_o write_v she_o first_o husbandless_a and_o then_o childless_a this_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o v._o 13._o yet_o she_o encourage_v herself_o in_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o n._n b._n god_n do_v wonderful_o support_v she_o in_o all_o these_o her_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o leave_v she_o upon_o scripture_n record_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n unto_o all_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 6._o thence_o she_o arise_v with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n house_n of_o worldly_a correction_n be_v to_o god_n people_n a_o school_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n naomi_n cross_n and_o loss_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o moab_n make_v her_o soul_n to_o sit_v loose_a from_o that_o curse_a country_n and_o to_o long_o for_o canaan_n that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n sanctify_a affliction_n be_v vocal_a and_o disciplinary_a god_n rod_n have_v a_o voice_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o now_o naomi_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o it_o job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o she_o understand_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n cry_v hoe_n ho_o come_v forth_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o affliction_n bring_v we_o from_o worse_a
dead_a body_n and_o wash_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o her_o warm_a tear_n which_o she_o afterward_o devour_v together_o with_o the_o body_n orpah_n tear_n be_v indeed_o no_o such_o tear_n be_v tear_n of_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o bestiality_n she_o weep_v and_o kiss_v she_o kiss_v and_o weep_v again_o and_o with_o her_o kiss_n give_v her_o mother_n a_o final_a farewell_n hence_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o always_o right_a love_n in_o a_o kiss_n joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o bear_n to_o kiss_v he_o 2_o sam._n 20.9_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o kiss_v he_o as_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a kill_v kiss_n thus_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o hence_o every_o false-hearted_a kiss_n be_v call_v osculum_fw-la iscarioticum_n the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o say_v hail_v master_n and_o kiss_v he_o matth._n 26.48_o 49._o thus_o also_o absolom_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n of_o his_o kiss_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o though_o orph_n kiss_n be_v not_o the_o kiss_n of_o absolom_n of_o joab_n or_o of_o judas_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o osculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o right_a kiss_n of_o love_n as_o ruth_n be_v for_o she_o kiss_v and_o forsake_v what_o she_o kiss_v as_o all_o temporary_a professor_n do_v that_o give_v christ_n a_o complimental_a kiss_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o final_a farewell_n as_o orpah_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n so_o demas_n do_v to_o christ_n embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o as_o she_o do_v moab_n ruth_n do_v not_o so_o but_o kiss_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o she_o kiss_v but_o ruth_n cleave_v unto_o she_o hebr._n dabak_o agglutinari_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v glue_v together_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v glue_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n thus_o ruth_n stay_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o do_v not_o as_o orpah_n do_v unworthy_o depart_v from_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o be_v effectual_a available_a and_o both_o insuperable_a and_o inseparable_a such_o a_o love_n as_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o ruth_n have_v to_o naomi_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o thus_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o so_o do_v barnabas_n act._n 11.23_o as_o break_a bone_n must_v have_v strong_a band_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o together_o and_o as_o crazy_a building_n must_v be_v cramp_v with_o iron-bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o totter_v so_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n have_v need_n of_o this_o bless_a glue_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o make_v we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o his_o redeemed_a we_o shall_v hold_v he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o every_o breathe_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o lamp_n can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o oil_n so_o nor_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o we_o have_v better_o let_v land_n live_n yea_o life_n it_o self_n go_v than_o let_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n go_v keep_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v true_a to_o you_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o you_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v his_o royal_a exchange_n wherein_o you_o present_a duty_n and_o he_o confer_v mercy_n ver._n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n unto_o ruth_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o her_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o backslide_n of_o such_o as_o set_v out_o fair_a and_o do_v begin_v well_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o young_a convert_v and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o oh_o how_o be_v they_o even_o startle_v to_o behold_v many_o fall_n off_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v with_o the_o backslide_n of_o so_o many_o 66_o 67._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o behold_v the_o backslide_n of_o two_o such_o forward_a professor_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o gangrene_n say_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o n.b._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v orpah_n from_o ruth_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n can_v give_v any_o patronage_n to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o paucity_n of_o saint_n put_v any_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_n to_o her_o god_n to_o wit_n her_o devil-god_n baal-peor_n chemosh_fw-mi and_z milchom_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 11.24_o hence_o observe_v 2._o some_o forward_a follower_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n may_v apostatise_v from_o thence_o to_o embrace_v dunghill_n deity_n even_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o orphah_n here_o who_o be_v as_o forward_o at_o first_o as_o her_o sister_n ruth_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o moab_n towards_o canaan_n yet_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o again_o have_v decline_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n which_o she_o have_v seem_o profess_a while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a for_o about_o ten_o year_n now_o she_o turn_v again_o to_o her_o country_n idol_n as_o if_o those_o mere_a fiction_n the_o base_a brat_n of_o man_n empty_a brain_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v than_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o vain_a mind_n have_v act_v mankind_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v oppose_v and_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v it_o hesiod_n in_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o then_o be_v and_o what_o a_o army_n of_o they_o may_n we_o think_v be_v devise_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n grammar_n that_o first_o teach_v deum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la declinare_fw-la to_o decline_n deus_fw-la god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o to_o make_v god_n many_o all_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n vanity_n jer._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 14.22_o devise_v by_o brutish_a brain_n until_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la insinitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la lernam_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o god_n so_o that_o china_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o how_o numberless_a a_o number_n be_v the_o he-god_n and_o shee-goddess_n which_o be_v now_o worship_v in_o popish_a country_n be_n astonish_v oh_o heaven_n at_o those_o two_o evil_n that_o those_o orpah_n be_v do_v commit_v they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v wator_n and_o here_o they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.12_o 13_o the_o heaven_n do_v blush_v at_o those_o heteroclite_n in_o worship_n oh_o their_o stupendous_a stupidity_n and_o their_o profligate_n prodigious_a profaneness_n in_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o orpah_n do_v here_o of_o that_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a wellspring_n of_o all_o welfare_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o true_a god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v but_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o muddy_a rain-water_n at_o the_o best_a but_o then_o be_v break_v cistern_n rive_a vessel_n they_o can_v hold_v nothing_o but_o liruim_n &_o lapides_fw-la mud_n and_o gravel_n matter_n that_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o those_o that_o drink_v they_o but_o become_v disease_n
john_n 4.14_o to_o wit_n thirst_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o the_o world_n foolery_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v a_o hearty_a draught_n of_o those_o bless_a water_n four_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a water_n but_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o boaz_n so_o god_n have_v his_o water-drawer_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v such_o famous_a fountain_n as_o that_o be_v numb_a 21.18_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v call_v thereupon_o beer-elim_n the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o isa_n 15.8_o god_n have_v his_o bartholomew_n which_o signify_v water-drawer_n his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o draw_v water_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o frequent_o and_o fit_o compare_v unto_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2_o isa_n 44.3_o 4._o ezek._n 36.25_o john_n 8.11_o and_o john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o coelestical_a water_n that_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v white_a and_o make_v fruitful_a but_o also_o cool_v and_o quench_v our_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n bartholomew_n or_o water-drawer_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o bless_a water_n for_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o melody_n as_o they_o do_v with_o sing_v numb_a 21.17_o and_o with_o joy_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o sweat_n both_o of_o the_o brow_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o of_o god_n water-drawer_n or_o bartholomew_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o public_a water-drawing_a upon_o that_o famous_a black_a bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v that_o very_a water-drawer_n day_n as_o the_o word_n bartholomew_n signify_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o so_o many_o water-drawer_n from_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o tie_v their_o hand_n but_o also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o this_o bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v be_v that_o very_a black_a and_o bloody_a day_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o france_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o redletter_n romanist_n v._o 10._o then_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n here_o shine_v forth_o ruth_n grace_n of_o humility_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clothe_v 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o with_o many_o other_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o godly_a boaz'_v his_o eye_n to_o exalt_v she_o from_o her_o low_a estate_n as_o follow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o lowly_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o lofty_a such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v exalt_v thou_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o self-abasement_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o right_a advancement_n they_o that_o due_o and_o true_o abase_v themselves_o shall_v be_v soon_o advance_v of_o god_n when_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n than_o god_n turn_v again_o his_o captivity_n job_n 42.6.10_o and_o david_n when_o low_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o this_o ruth_n admire_v as_o one_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o he_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n john_n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o lord_n &_o c_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o ruth_n here_o why_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v thou_o thus_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n at_o first_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek._n 16.4_o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la quem_fw-la diligas_fw-la austin_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v man_n when_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o hebr._n anochin_n nochria_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n we_o may_v all_o say_v v._o 11._o it_o have_v full_o be_v show_v i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n her_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o her_o love_n to_o naomi_n be_v much_o note_v and_o notice_v hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a piety_n can_v want_v its_o due_a praise_n fame_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o very_a heel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v some_o praise_n phil._n 4.8_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtaint_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11.2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a thessulonian_n sound_v out_o as_o a_o echo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 1_o thess_n 1.8_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bethlehem_n soon_o know_v that_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n ruth_n 3.11_o hence_o also_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o prize_v high_o the_o piety_n we_o behold_v in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n thus_o ruth_n high_o prize_v that_o holiness_n she_o see_v in_o her_o mother-in_a law_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o turn_v she_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o she_o stick_v close_o to_o she_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v boaz'_v hearty_a prayer_n for_o ruth_n who_o want_v the_o world_n wealth_n yet_o want_v she_o not_o good_a work_n such_o as_o god_n both_o regard_v and_o reward_v hence_o observe_v 1._o every_o labour_n of_o love_n even_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o alm_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n regard_v and_o in_o due_a time_n rich_o reward_v the_o blind_a romanist_n have_v shrink_v up_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o give_v of_o aluâ—s_n ruth_n have_v none_o to_o give_v yet_o her_o good_a work_n in_o her_o pious_a love_v and_o courteous_a carriage_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n in_o her_o old_a age_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n isa_n 49.4_o who_o give_v she_o a_o rich_a reward_n according_a to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n for_o she_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n either_o the_o congruo_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la as_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n phrase_v it_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n as_o a_o father_n reward_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o a_fw-la full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o hence_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o they_o thus_o jonathan_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n 1_o sam._n 19.2_o and_o 20.2.4.42_o a_fw-la godlike_a kindness_n and_o david_n judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o jonathan_n seed_n and_o son_n 2_o sam._n 9.3_o jonathan_n swear_v david_n to_o show_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20.14_o such_o kindness_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n soak_v in_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o themselves_o do_v show_v one_o to_o another_o love_v mutual_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o thus_o ruth_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o naomi_n and_o boaz_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o ruth_n for_o so_o do_v and_o give_v she_o a_o full_a reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o she_o become_v wife_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o thus_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o better_a world_n when_o she_o become_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v indeed_o and_o that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rom._n
porch_n and_o the_o court_n &c_n &c_n second_o the_o cubit_n by_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v count_v be_v sacred_a and_o great_a each_o cubit_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o inch_n but_o these_o cubit_n here_o be_v the_o common_a cubit_n and_o lesser_a contain_v only_o eighteen_o inch_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v reckon_v from_o inside_n to_o inside_n the_o thickness_n of_o the_o two_o wall_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o porch_n at_o the_o entry_n and_o of_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o be_v leave_v out_o four_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o height_n of_o this_o house_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a consist_v of_o two_o fifteen_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o temple_n five_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o three_o house_n that_o for_o the_o king_n that_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o three_o for_o delight_n be_v all_o comprise_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o hundred_o cubit_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n treasury_n also_o 2_o chron._n 9.16_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v solomon_n building_n his_o royal_a city-palace_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o have_v build_v his_o summer_n country_n house_n in_o lebanon_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o a_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n his_o queen_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n for_o splendour_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o the_o porch_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v that_o before_o the_o king_n palace_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a porch_n mention_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n call_v the_o porch_n of_o judgement_n capacious_a enough_o and_o convenient_a to_o cover_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n from_o sun_n and_o rain_n mark_v 2._o this_o throne_n be_v call_v a_o great_a throne_n describe_v at_o large_a chap._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o 1._o it_o be_v matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n with_o some_o cavity_n leave_v in_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n and_o so_o make_v more_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n 2._o it_o be_v form_n make_v like_o a_o semicircle_n so_o that_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o it_o say_v grotius_n almost_o surround_v with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v safe_a from_o assassinate_v 3._o it_o be_v advance_n by_o six_o stately_a step_n which_o while_o the_o king_n ascend_v do_v mind_n he_o both_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o duty_n in_o administer_a justice_n as_o pure_a as_o the_o gold_n he_o sit_v upon_o 4._o it_o be_v canopy_n at_o the_o top_n encircle_v solomon_n head_n for_o his_o great_a ease_n and_o state_n have_v stay_v on_o each_o side_n to_o rest_v his_o arm_n upon_o 5._o it_o be_v ornament_n both_o two_o lion_n upon_o the_o two_o stay_n and_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o six_o step_n six_o on_o a_o side_n to_o show_v that_o his_o throne_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.9_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5.5_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v solomon_n that_o both_o the_o valour_n and_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v requisite_a in_o royal_a judge_n and_o 6._o it_o be_v footstool_n be_v of_o gold_n also_o 2_o chron._n 9.18_o teach_v he_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n n._n b._n here_o behold_v solomon_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o most_o illustrious_a splendour_n of_o worldly_a glory_n yet_o oh_o how_o soon_o do_v all_o this_o pompous_a lustre_n and_o magnificent_a majesty_n perish_v and_o vanish_v away_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o successor_n mark_v 3._o the_o palace_n for_o his_o queen_n solomon_n build_v also_o ver_fw-la 8._o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o place_v she_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 3.1_o which_o then_o be_v solomon_n court_n but_o that_o city_n be_v now_o too_o narrow_a a_o place_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o princess_n with_o all_o her_o princely_a train_n therefore_o he_o build_v a_o spacious_a and_o special_a palace_n for_o she_o after_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o bring_v she_o from_o the_o strait_a palace_n of_o david_n say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v two_o chron._n 8.11_o which_o piscator_fw-la read_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o can_v contain_v both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n court_n and_o solomon_n have_v say_v these_o word_n my_o wife_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o and_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n nor_o be_v every_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n come_v consecrate_a to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o common_a use_n after_o the_o ark_n departure_n for_o then_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n either_o rest_v or_o pass_v over_o have_v be_v make_v holy_a thereby_o and_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o solomon_n reason_n be_v ceremonial_a because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o her_o sex_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o ceremonial_a pollution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v monstrous_a woman_n ingress_n into_o the_o temple_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v moreover_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o egypt_n may_v have_v heathen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o her_o attendant_n so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o unsuitable_a that_o she_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n peculiar_a for_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o it_o ☜_o the_o material_n of_o all_o these_o building_n for_o civil_a uses_n be_v very_o costly_a and_o last_a as_o marble_n and_o cedar_n above_o ground_n and_o under_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o history_n have_v finish_v the_o account_n of_o those_o civil_a fabric_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o artificer_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o his_o offspring_n tribe_n and_o skill_n ver_fw-la 14._o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n solomon_n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o king_n hiram_n send_v he_o his_o namesake_n hiram_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o temple-building_n though_o set_v down_o here_o for_o order_n of_o history_n this_o hiram_n father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n here_o but_o say_v to_o be_v a_o tyrian_a as_o obededom_a a_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gittite_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 2_o chron._n 2.14_o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n i_o find_v sanctius_n solve_v this_o seem_a doubt_n say_v that_o possible_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v no_o israelite_n may_v be_v misinform_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n n._n b._n however_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o widow_n son_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o widow_n in_o their_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n jer._n 49.11_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o a_o artificial_a master_n in_o tyre_n and_o so_o become_v so_o curious_a a_o workman_n as_o this_o son_n be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o mother_n so_o at_o this_o juncture_n he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o glorious_a generation-work_n god_n call_v he_o to_o whereby_o his_o name_n be_v eternalize_v in_o scripture-record_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o hiram_n be_v say_v to_o work_n all_o king_n solomon_n work_n not_o only_o in_o brass_n but_o also_o in_o gold_n silver_n iron_n stone_n timber_n purple_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.14_o upon_o which_o account_n solomon_n as_o piscator_fw-la well_o note_v call_v this_o hiram_n abibu_n hebrew_n his_o father_n as_o a_o father_n and_o master_n of_o art_n 2_o chron._n 4.16_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o his_o universal_a skill_n as_o king_n hiram_n have_v call_v this_o hiram_n abi_n my_o father_n from_o the_o like_a veneration_n 2_o chron._n 2.13_o all_o the_o particular_a most_o exquisite_a and_o artificial_a work_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a artificer_n and_o workman_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v number_v in_o due_a order_n see_v they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o scripture_n record_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o those_o exact_a artifices_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o those_o other_o structure_n for_o civil_a use_v only_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a temple_n which_o
raise_v up_o to_o its_o zenith_n or_o high_a point_n and_o pitch_n yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v not_o durable_a but_o have_v its_o declension_n and_o as_o p._n martyr_n note_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n in_o order_v worldly_a affair_n when_o at_o its_o high_a point_n of_o exaltation_n then_o begin_v to_o decline_v downward_o n.b._n the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o four_o grand_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v its_o time_n and_o its_o turn_v solomon_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la hereof_o who_o the_o lord_n exalt_v to_o the_o high_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o low_a world_n can_v afford_v he_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o that_o he_o like_o another_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise-happiness_n may_v exemplify_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o the_o compleat_a worldly_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o be_v vanity_n save_v only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n behold_v here_o a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o none-such_a saint_n into_o scarce_o none-such_a sin_n another_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o solomon_n sin_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a degree_n of_o earthly_a excellency_n be_v his_o love_n of_o woman_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n bait_n which_o have_v put_v a_o monstrous_a but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a as_o in_o those_o famous_a example_n upon_o scripture-record_n n._n b._n 1._o in_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o innocent_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v nocent_a and_o undo_v by_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o counsellor_n much_o less_o for_o a_o controller_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sentence_n against_o adam_n express_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.17_o 2._o in_o that_o of_o samson_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o prodigious_a strength_n slay_v his_o thousand_o of_o man_n lay_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n yet_o so_o weak_a he_o become_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o god_n also_o and_o 3._o in_o this_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v by_o his_o exorbitant_a love_n of_o fair_a lady_n &_o c._n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o lustful_a devil_n take_v possession_n of_o solomon_n soul_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o he_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n call_v it_o a_o bitterness_n beyond_o that_o of_o death_n eccles_n 7.26_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a than_o thus_o to_o have_v miscarry_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a detriment_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n solomon_n have_v now_o reign_v about_o 36_o year_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v it_o and_o be_v about_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v when_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n be_v one_o year_n old_a chap._n 14.21_o be_v not_o now_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v be_v the_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v job_n 32.7_o have_v have_v so_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o may_v have_v make_v he_o better_o beside_o his_o body_n have_v be_v long_o despume_v and_o one_o will_v think_v well-nigh_o drain_v dry_a upon_o his_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o he_o multiply_v both_o for_o his_o lust_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o magnificence_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n however_o his_o age_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o lust_n now_o be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o to_o behold_v green_a apple_n upon_o leafless_a tree_n that_o look_v gray_a or_o white_a with_o snow_n in_o winter_n grey_a hair_n and_o green_a heart_n can_v never_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o commendable_a agreement_n whenever_o the_o time_n be_v both_o piscator_fw-la and_o junius_n reckon_v from_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 390_o year_n according_a to_o ezek._n 4.5_o solomon_n sin_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v after_o n._n b._n note_v well_o with_o p._n martyr_n here_o this_o teach_v that_o no_o age_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n there_o be_v such_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v foul_o fall_v while_o solomon_n be_v young_a he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o his_o frame_n famous_a fabric_n with_o execute_v justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o write_v sundry_a excellent_a book_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o amorous_a embracement_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v we_o watch_v in_o all_o age_n old_a and_o young_a the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v solomon_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o land-desolating_a sin_n into_o which_o david_n never_o fall_v though_o he_o great_o sin_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o his_o sin_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o dote_v upon_o so_o many_o wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o six_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o 4.5_o but_o his_o son_n will_v have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n ver_fw-la 3._o here_o 2._o his_o marry_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a stranger_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o god_n land_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o 4._o in_o appoint_v place_n for_o their_o idol_n 5._o in_o raise_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o desire_n in_o worship_v their_o idol_n venus_n bacchus_n and_o other_o pagan_a idol_n with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v lavater_n and_o serrarius_n yea_o and_o compel_v his_o hebrew_n to_o worship_n they_o also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v once_o gratify_v his_o mistress_n of_o moab_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a woman_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o they_o and_o he_o out_o of_o a_o complaisant_a humour_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o do_v unlike_o himself_o comply_v with_o they_o unwise_o for_o wise_a solomon_n to_o do_v as_o p._n martyr_n observe_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o complicate_v sin_n and_o so_o oft_o twist_a transgression_n though_o solomon_n be_v jedidiah_n god_n beloved_a darling_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n chastizement_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n be_v grieve_v love_n so_o the_o end_n be_v full_a and_o free_a embracement_n the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n fall_v they_o never_o so_o foul_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n this_o be_v contradict_v here_o and_o isa_n 57.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o mark_v 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v win_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v win_v in_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o when_o solomon_n heart_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n then_o take_v he_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thus_o grievous_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a idol_n heb._n 3.12_o mark_v 3._o god_n great_a favour_n in_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n
his_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o other_o eph._n 5.2_o this_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n the_o blind_a papist_n do_v blasphemous_o in_o make_v a_o play_n upon_o their_o good-friday_n wherein_o they_o act_n over_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o in_o imitate_v christ_n real_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n by_o show_v their_o false_a and_o pretend_a one_o to_o pretend_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v black_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o manifest_a duty_n we_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o moral_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n austin_n say_v well_o christ_n no_o where_o bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o crease_n a_o world_n or_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o how_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o well_a do_n and_o in_o his_o patient_n suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v austin_n be_v similis_fw-la in_o poenâ_fw-la but_o dissimilis_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n n._n b._n this_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a pattern_n or_o any_o other_o example_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o both_o a_o remedy_n against_o many_o foul_a vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o â—â—â—y_v good_a duty_n as_o 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n this_o must_v make_v i_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o myself_o for_o sin_n that_o cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o jew_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o 2._o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v reformation_n and_o a_o resolation_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o also_o must_v make_v i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n agony_n bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o considerable_a be_v the_o comfort_n from_o hence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o least_o imperfection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o learner_n to_o have_v a_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o in_o mind_v it_o due_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v his_o letter_n daily_o so_o may_v we_o be_v mend_v our_o life_n of_o their_o crookedness_n much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v more_o in_o mind_v our_o straight_a copy_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hierom_n that_o have_v read_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o christian_a death_n of_o holy_a hilarion_n he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n and_o say_v well_o this_o holy_a man_n hilarion_n shall_v be_v the_o champion_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o regula_n regulata_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rule_n ruling_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o directive_n virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o black-side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bright_a so_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v some_o soiling_n of_o darkness_n some_o naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o imperfection_n their_o frailty_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v exemple_n cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o as_o rock_n in_o map_n that_o sailor_n may_v shun_v they_o and_o not_o run_v upon_o those_o rock_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o their_o ruin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o dark-side_n of_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v egyptian_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o light_a side_n thereof_o be_v israelite_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o pattern_n 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o not_o one_o inch_n far_o than_o christ_n perfect_a pattern_n in_o thus_o conform_v to_o christ_n here_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o comfort_n if_o like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o to_o come_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o more_o glorious_a than_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o adam_n mourn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ezra_n 3.12_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o by_o a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v transform_v from_o that_o into_o christ_n image_n be_v holy_a with_o he_o here_o and_o then_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n ii_o have_v dispatch_v the_o general_n account_v of_o christ_n life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n john_n 1.4_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o man_n image_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o step_n that_o he_o take_v in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o first_o step_n christ_n take_v upon_o earth_n be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v without_o controversy_n a_o mighty_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o though_o the_o moral_n concern_v chris_n meekness_n humility_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o intellectual_n concern_v christ_n conception_n be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o by_o thrust_v their_o dead_a and_o putrify_a fancy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o mother_n thereof_o like_o the_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3.19_o 20._o n._n b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o this_o grand_a point_n which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o who_o can_v come_v up_o high_v and_o nigh_a to_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v the_o best_a writer_n after_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n in_o pious_a practice_n we_o may_v just_o judge_v it_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n that_o so_o many_o can_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o few_o do_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o those_o profound_a point_n call_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n a_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n about_o christ_n conception_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v better_o admire_v than_o determine_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la destruit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o itch_n in_o search_v unsearchable_a mystery_n bring_v both_o the_o scratch_v and_o the_o smart_a into_o the_o church_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o man_n dare_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o yet_o seem_v so_o substantial_a in_o circumstantiali_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o
to_o be_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v call_v pisgah_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o according_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n in_o imitation_n take_v up_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n and_o give_v he_o there_o and_o thence_o the_o fair_a prospect_n he_o can_v procure_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o wherewith_o be_v think_v to_o have_v dazzle_v our_o saviour_n eye_n those_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o most_o miserable_o mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o three_o temptation_n beelzebub_n or_o master-f_o return_v again_o as_o fly_n beat_v off_o will_v come_v on_o often_o therefore_o be_v call_v impudent_a creature_n and_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o last_o assault_n and_o impudent_o offer_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o gawdy_a map_n of_o it_o in_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d witch_a enough_o doubtless_o to_o a_o worldly_a mind_n but_o hereupon_o the_o lamb_n grow_v angry_a as_o a_o lion_n rebuke_n his_o impudence_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pass_v through_o all_o these_o three_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o one_o dayâ—_n time_n see_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o my_o church_n history_n from_o page_n 304_o to_o page_n 320_o 321._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o place_n of_o christ_n pilgrimage_n be_v galilee_n where_o he_o have_v his_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n john_n 1.43_o with_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o four_o month_n christ_n spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o galilee_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 4.15_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o napthali_n and_o this_o division_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o twenty_o city_n of_o galilee_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 9.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o see_v a_o great_a light_n mat._n 4.16_o for_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_o visit_v they_o luke_n 1.78_o and_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v all_o pâ—lestina_n for_o his_o zodiac_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o his_o twelve_o sing_v etc._n etc._n stay_v long_a among_o they_o these_o two_o tribe_n as_o jerom_n observe_v be_v first_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 15.29_o seem_v far_o from_o heaven_n as_o border_v on_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n symbolise_v with_o they_o learn_v their_o manner_n so_o redemption_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o those_o country_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n isa_n 9.1_o â—_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o perfect_v this_o perambulation_n he_o walk_v or_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o whole_a circuit_n act_v 10.38_o which_o contain_v many_o great_a town_n and_o famous_a city_n in_o zebulon_n be_v nazareth_n bethsaida_n cana_n naim_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o nathali_n be_v capernaum_n riblah_n caesaria_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o populous_a place_n promise_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o income_n of_o the_o evangelical_n harvest_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o seat_n themselves_o as_o near_a as_o may_v be_v where_o most_o need_n be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o do_v most_o good_a so_o ought_v all_o christ_n minister_n to_o do_v spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o most_o fishâ—â—_n be_v find_v for_o catch_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a procession_n of_o our_o messiah_n we_o find_v many_o remark_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o first_o his_o leave_v of_o nazareth_n mat._n 4.13_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o education_n therefore_o do_v he_o marvellous_o affect_v this_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o will_v not_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n do_v draw_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o our_o native_a place_n do_v we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o magnetic_a power_n and_o property_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v discover_v as_o hos_n 7.1_o it_o break_v out_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o hate_v to_o be_v heal_v though_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o perambulation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o that_o sabbath_n and_o preach_v a_o most_o powerful_a sermon_n from_o his_o text_n in_o isaiah_n 50._o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n yet_o because_o he_o pinch_v their_o wickedness_n by_o his_o comparison_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4.16_o to_o 30._o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n say_v mark_v 6.5_o 6._o therefore_o leave_v they_o say_v both_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o luke_n 4.31_o than_o which_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v incur_v a_o great_a displeasure_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o and_o what_o woe_n come_v into_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o it_o ezek_n 11.23_o god_n there_o make_v many_o remove_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v out_o some_o judgement_n come_v in_o till_o at_o last_o that_o fatal_a calamity_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o rush_v in_o upon_o that_o city_n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o pray_v pray_o pray_o that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n may_v not_o come_v that_o our_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o our_o english_a israel_n that_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o this_o our_o nazareth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o that_o great_a prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n among_o his_o countryman_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 4.13_o mark_v 1.14_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o john_n 1.43_o and_o 2.12_o where_o he_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.19_o this_o city_n become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o evangelical_n kingdom_n fit_o choose_v for_o the_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o air_n fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o its_o propinquity_n both_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n beside_o many_o fair_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n be_v its_o neighbour_n here_o the_o corn_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4.35_o and_o do_v solicit_v labourer_n then_o become_v it_o a_o town_n of_o consolation_n as_o capernaum_n signify_v when_o nazareth_n the_o flower_n as_o it_o signify_v wither_v by_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o contempt_n drive_v away_o christ_n but_o kind_a hungring_n constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v luke_n 24.29_o and_o 4.42_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v not_o expect_v again_o ever_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v christ_n welcome_a as_o capernaum_n do_v he_o will_v dwell_v here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o he_o will_v utter_v oracle_n and_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n oh_o happy_a place_n and_o people_n in_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o hereby_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n mat._n 11.22_o and_o some_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v seal_v first_o of_o leah_n child_n and_o napithali_n of_o rache_n side_n rev._n 7.5.6_o because_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n of_o napthali_n be_v tribe_n here_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n and_o retire_v hither_o when_o tire_v at_o any_o time_n with_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n sometime_o walk_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n mat._n
give_v no_o occasion_n here_o for_o any_o undutifulness_n to_o parent_n but_o only_o that_o natural_a office_n and_o carnal_a respect_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n be_v hasty_a and_o headlong_a so_o must_v be_v quick_o catch_v as_o the_o echo_n catch_v the_o voice_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o afterwit_n his_o father_n may_v be_v bury_v by_o other_o hand_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n bury_v their_o dead_a in_o nature_n sinner_n be_v but_o breathe_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o be_v thou_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v luke_n 9.57_o etc._n etc._n mention_n a_o three_o that_o proffer_a to_o be_v christ_n follower_n ver_fw-la 6_o 62._o but_o he_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n christ_n allude_v in_o his_o answer_n v._o 62._o to_o what_o elisha_n do_v 1_o kin._n 19.19_o show_v that_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o all_o these_o excuse_n and_o he_o that_o lookâ—_n back_o can_v make_v straight_o furrow_n with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xviii_o the_o next_o mighty_a miracle_n after_o this_o reprove_v farewell_n to_o those_o three_o pretend_v follower_n aforemention_v be_v christ_n calm_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o have_v blow_v up_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o little_a church_n mat._n 8.23_o mark_v 4.36_o luke_n 8.22_o assure_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o mighty_a storm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o which_o brain_v job_n child_n job_n 1.19_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o that_o ruach_n gedolah_n or_o strong_a wind_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o the_o first_o remark_n hereon_o then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mark_v 4.36_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n take_v he_o there_o also_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v our_o lord_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v that_o excellent_a parabolical_a sermon_n in_o the_o ship_n mark_v 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o launch_v out_o a_o little_a from_o shore_n to_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n present_o hell_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n which_o es_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 8.23_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 8.23_o which_o signify_v a_o sea_n quake_v the_o sea-man_n misery_n another_o euroclydon_n act_v 27.14_o that_o strike_v upon_o all_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o one_o wind_n proper_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o many_o contrary_a wind_n overturning_a all_o in_o its_o way_n to_o drown_v christ_n rev._n 12.5_o and_o his_o church_n though_o the_o disciple_n be_v fisherman_n and_o so_o use_v to_o storm_n yet_o this_o unusual_a one_o affright_v they_o yea_o torture_a and_o torment_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mark_z 6_o 48._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n be_v embark_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o name_n the_o ship_n royal_a or_o sovereign_a most_o superlative_o so_o have_v the_o king_n of_o king_n embark_v with_o his_o queen_n in_o it_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n betwixt_o they_o beside_o name_n though_o some_o disparity_n the_o parallel_n part_v be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o this_o mystical_a ship_n heb._n 2.10_o 2._o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o mast_n 3._o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a affection_n 4._o the_o ballast_n be_v humility_n 5._o the_o tackle_n be_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6._o the_o mariner_n be_v the_o angel_n 7._o the_o cargo_n or_o fraught_v and_o lade_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n 8._o the_o card_n for_o guide_v her_o course_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o wind_n that_o drive_v her_o end-way_n be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o the_o haven_n she_o be_v hasten_v unto_o be_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n 11._o her_o rudder_n be_v love_n 12._o her_o anchor_n be_v hope_n 13._o her_o top-flag_n be_v faith_n 14._o her_o stern_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 15._o her_o material_n she_o be_v make_v up_o of_o as_o mystical_a oak-plank_n be_v the_o saint_n rivet_v together_o and_o close_o clink_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 16._o the_o word_n or_o motto_n write_v on_o it_o be_v onemimur_fw-la non_fw-la suppremimur_fw-la we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o &c_n &c_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o congruity_n not_o only_o in_o that_o royal_a name_n and_o in_o all_o these_o parallel_a part_n and_o material_n but_o also_o in_o state_n and_o motion_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n in_o other_o circumstance_n that_o can_v run_v through_o in_o parallel_n line_n as_o first_o time_n rot_v the_o stout_a and_o strong_a build_v ship_n but_o it_o can_v the_o church_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o church_n sail_n in_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o for_o she_o subsist_v not_o by_o worldly_a strength_n the_o world_n be_v too_o brickle_z a_o thing_n as_o brickle_z as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o yet_o fill_v she_o with_o many_o combustion_n and_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o wherein_o also_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n it_o be_v most_o with_o the_o church_n here_o as_o with_o the_o ship_n mat._n 14_o 23._o which_o have_v the_o wind_n quite_o contrary_a and_o like_o those_o pass_v the_o strait_n of_o magellan_n where_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n bend_v his_o course_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o wind_n sit_v cross_v against_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o christ_n her_o pilot_n can_v fail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o cause_v all_o wind_n both_o the_o north_n and_o the_o southwind_n to_o blow_v good_a to_o she_o cant_v 4.16_o and_o though_o she_o roll_v and_o tumble_v about_o in_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o relation_n as_o in_o particular_a man_n commonwealth_n and_o administration_n sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o sure_a to_o pass_v her_o militant_a state_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o land_n safe_a and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n beside_o toss_v the_o church_n with_o tempest_n make_v she_o better_o and_o not_o worse_o jer._n 48.12_o psal_n 55.19_o the_o second_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ship_n be_v not_o only_o as_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n the_o church_n last_v long_o than_o the_o strong_a ship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o different_a motion_n for_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v a_o descend_v downward_o into_o the_o deep_a psal_n 107.23_o 26._o but_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n it_o above_o to_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disparity_n some_o seafaring_a man_n may_v by_o some_o mischance_n miscarry_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v drown_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v real_o embark_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o christ_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v christ_n lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 17.12_o &_o 18.9_o if_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o not_o one_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o shripwrack_n act_v 27.22_o 24._o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o the_o son_n only_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tarring_a in_o the_o ship_n v._o 31._o eâ—tra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n be_v drown_v so_o isa_n 60.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o disparity_n yea_o the_o ship_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o some_o shipman_n may_v be_v shipwreck_a as_o paul_n ship_n be_v act_v 27.41_o but_o the_o church_n can_v never_o founder_n at_o sea_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v â—anquam_fw-la polus_fw-la septentrionalis_fw-la semper_fw-la versatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la she_o be_v like_o the_o north_n pole_n star_n call_v the_o little_a bear_n always_o wheel_n round_o about_o the_o axis_n but_o never_o descend_v down_o out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o much_o less_o be_v drown_v
heaven_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v alive_a so_o may_v come_v alive_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n here_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o concern_v moses_n though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n herein_o than_o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v the_o associate_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o though_o moses_n be_v not_o translate_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n himself_o become_v the_o sexton_n to_o bury_n moses_n body_n deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n can_v embalm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v it_o beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o can_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n both_o lively_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n glory_n here_o this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o devil_n contend_v to_o catch_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o michael_n hand_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o second_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n which_o have_v its_o remark_n also_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o which_o luke_n relate_v thus_o while_o christ_n be_v pray_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n become_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o be_v awaken_v undoubted_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n as_o above_o they_o all_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o affright_a mark_v 9.6_o &_o mat._n 17.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unwonted_a apparition_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a splendour_n while_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n must_v needs_o astonish_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o this_o glorious_a vision_n they_o be_v not_o transform_v with_o their_o master_n as_o be_v but_o mere_a mortal_a man_n so_o incapable_a of_o such_o glory_n and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o may_v experience_n it_o in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o n._n b._n note_v well_o beside_o this_o show_v that_o only_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n can_v behold_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v such_o a_o blissful_a sight_n that_o it_o drive_v peter_n into_o a_o plain_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n abaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o isa_n 7.10_o 11._o god_n give_v the_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n unasked_a in_o bring_v elias_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o though_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n ask_v a_o sign_n have_v none_o grant_v they_o this_o amuzed_a and_o amaze_v they_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o these_o few_o drop_n of_o celestial_a glory_n that_o he_o neither_o wist_v what_o to_o say_v mark_v 9.6_o nor_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v paul_n rapture_n upon_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v and_o again_o he_o can_v tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o hence_o note_n celestial_a glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v so_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v be_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a joy_n upon_o condition_n they_o never_o go_v low_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o high_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v there_o their_o lord_n joy_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o say_v peter_n for_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o have_v the_o low_a ravishment_n and_o transfiguration_n n.b._n note_v well_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n where_o not_o only_a moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o oh_o how_o good_a will_v this_o be_v where_o all_o good_a will_v be_v find_v and_o no_o evil_n peter_n be_v quite_o dazzle_v with_o the_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o one_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o master_n one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o never_o think_v of_o one_o for_o himself_o no_o he_o can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o this_o as_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n himself_o wait_v as_o a_o servant_n upon_o his_o master_n without_o door_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o i_o have_v like_o have_v say_v as_o a_o drunkenman_n heed_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o garment_n or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n during_o his_o inebriation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v satisfactory_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o advice_n of_o peter_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o unadvised_a advice_n from_o a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o hushai_n say_v of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n his_fw-la counsel_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n 2_o sam._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o have_v christ_n take_v peter_n counsel_n than_o have_v he_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v have_v decline_v death_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v unto_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o thus_o have_v peter_n make_v but_o have_v provision_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v detain_v from_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o cottage_n of_o peter_n contrive_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v below_o have_v christ_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o tabernacle_n above_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o nature_n in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o well_o with_o he_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o weal_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n provide_v no_o better_o for_o his_o lord_n than_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v confirm_v christ_n against_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v but_o six_o day_n before_o this_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o carnal_a counsel_n as_o this_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v that_o in_o celestial_a bliss_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o peter_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o some_o say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o their_o picture_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n theophylact_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n say_v to_o draw_v picture_n of_o man_n be_v then_o hold_v unlawful_a more_o probable_o do_v they_o say_v that_o think_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n through_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o far_o illuminate_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v they_o whence_o ambrose_n conclude_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v eveâ—_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v under_o mistake_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o peter_z in_o his_o say_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n have_v love_n amazement_n and_o fear_n in_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o conference_n how_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v death_n there_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o matth._n 16.22_o but_o come_v smother_v off_o here_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mat._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o master_n mind_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o blind_a love_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o the_o former_a oppose_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o world_n redemption_n 2._o his_o amazement_n stupefy_v he_o and_o 3._o his_o fear_n make_v he_o say_v oh_n master_v this_o mount_n be_v a_o high_a secret_a secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a place_n here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a man_n with_o we_o elias_n that_o command_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v
of_o widow_n house_n matth._n 23.24_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o two_o master_n be_v incompatible_a and_o the_o variance_n between_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a amity_n with_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a ruler_n be_v only_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v only_o curse_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o some_o judge_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a luke_n 6.20_o however_o he_o smart_o say_v to_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n by_o god_n touchstone_n though_o it_o glister_v much_o in_o man_n sight_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspect_n be_v judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la splendet_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la operantis_fw-la say_v bernard_n which_o be_v english_v here_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o same_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rot_a wood_n will_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o this_o shine_a proceed_v from_o its_o own_o rottenness_n christ_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gawdy_n show_v of_o devotion_n before_o man_n yet_o god_n well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v these_o hypocrite_n down_o to_o hell_n their_o proper_a place_n matth._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 2.4_o and_o 3.7_o now_o after_o christ_n have_v glance_v upon_o some_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o than_o begin_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n down_o low_o to_o the_o head_n teach_v here_o the_o right_n use_v of_o riches_n as_o before_o of_o have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n either_o of_o too_o much_o profuseness_n upon_o himself_o or_o of_o too_o much_o uncharitableness_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v right_a object_n of_o charity_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o this_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v one_o subject_n describe_v here_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o sucject_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o both_o those_o subject_n 1._o their_o life_n 2._o their_o death_n and_o 3._o their_o burial_n than_o the_o consequent_n be_v large_o describe_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n because_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v insert_v here_o which_o parable_n have_v not_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n for_o many_o proper_a name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v find_v here_o namely_o lazarus_n which_o may_v represent_v any_o pious_a beggar_n say_v tertullian_n for_o lazarus_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o eleazar_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n when_o no_o man_n will_v help_v i_o it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o parable_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o from_o future_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v partly_o a_o history_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o partly_o a_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v neither_o finger_n nor_o eye_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o have_v the_o damn_a any_o conference_n with_o the_o glorify_a as_o be_v say_v here_o father_n augustine_n defcant_n upon_o this_o parable_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n i_o can_v omit_v who_o interpret_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v great_a justiciaries_n as_o that_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n proud_a boaster_n and_o grand_a feaster_n strut_a about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o ruffle_a grandeur_n of_o long_a silken_a gown_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o this_o dives_n do_v and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crum_n of_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o very_o poor_a blind_a naked_a wrete_a head_n and_o miserable_a as_o be_v ex_fw-la press_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o full_a of_o sore_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v then_o account_v dot_n by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v up_o crâ—ms_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n though_o themselves_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a and_o â—â—ll_v feed_v children_n ver_fw-la 27._o matth._n 15._o as_o this_o glutton_n have_v no_o offal_n nor_o the_o dog_n part_n for_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o christ_n last_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o who_o then_o will_v not_o â—ear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o portion_n be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o augustine_n once_o do_v tremble_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o here_o who_o represent_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a person_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—fold_a first_o in_o name_n 2._o in_o life_n 3._o in_o death_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o staâ—â—_n which_o be_v after_o death_n first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o name_n this_o wicked_a glutton_n by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n be_v common_o call_v dives_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o wave_a this_o mistake_n the_o word_n must_v he_o take_v appellative_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o dives_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v who_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v name_v lazarus_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o rich_a miser_n among_o we_o not_o worth_a name_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n soon_o cancel_v jer._n 17.13_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o god_n put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 9.5_o and_o such_o wretch_n david_n account_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16.4_o and_o he_o say_v let_v his_o posterity_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o ps_n 109.13_o yea_o such_o be_v god_n abhorrency_n of_o those_o mammonist_n that_o worship_n their_o golden_a calf_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o name_n hos_n 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o name_v this_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o for_o a_o curse_n to_o posterity_n isa_n 65.15_o whereas_o this_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v have_v his_o name_n record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n the_o bible_n here_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o phil._n 4.3_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o though_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v disregard_v of_o man_n yet_o find_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o leave_v this_o lazarus's_n name_n upon_o scripture-roll_n and_o record_v as_o a_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n the_o one_o and_o former_a be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n those_o three_o earthly_a idol_n make_v up_o the_o worldling_n trinity_n which_o he_o worship_n for_o his_o god_n his_o avarice_n be_v his_o idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o though_o he_o even_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n who_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o a_o object_n of_o his_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o wealth_n and_o profit_n
be_v one_o of_o his_o trinity_n of_o god_n so_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v another_o his_o belly_n be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o which_o he_o daily_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o most_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a fare_n hereby_o his_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n ps_n 69.22_o in_o make_v due_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o his_o belly_n he_o make_v the_o bury_v place_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sumptuous_a dyer_n not_o consider_v that_o plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_o die_v by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n much_o less_o do_v he_o mind_n what_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21.34_o our_o body_n shall_v he_o keep_v as_o neither_o to_o be_v supra_fw-la nor_o infra_fw-la negotium_fw-la but_o par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la neither_o above_o nor_o under_o his_o work_n but_o in_o a_o equal_a frame_n to_o its_o work_n one_o single_a forest_n can_v suffice_v a_o elephant_n that_o through_o his_o greedy_a thirst_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v up_o a_o whole_a river_n dry_a at_o one_o draught_n job_n 40.23_o 24._o but_o all_o the_o rarity_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v satisfy_v a_o glutton_n appetite_n whereas_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o three_o of_o his_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v his_o honour_n and_o ambition_n churlish_a nabal_n keep_v a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n out_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n like_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o and_o this_o rich_a caitiff_n out_o of_o a_o haughty_a humour_n must_v likewise_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n he_o think_v it_o be_v high_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a which_o be_v esteem_v royal_a apparel_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o those_o robe_n only_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v verbum_fw-la frequentativum_fw-la do_v import_v he_o put_v they_o on_o frequent_o yea_o due_o and_o daily_o they_o be_v his_o everyday_n wear_v pride_v himself_o therein_o forget_v that_o his_o silk_n be_v but_o borrow_v of_o the_o excrement_n of_o the_o silkworm_n and_o his_o fine_a linen_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pilling_n of_o line_n sorry_a thing_n both_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o clothe_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o out_o maker_n thus_o this_o mammonist_n abuse_v his_o mammon_n every_o way_n add_v unto_o all_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 3.27_o the_o poor_a man_n necessity_n make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n good_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n his_o due_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o here_o be_v blessed_n security_n for_o true_a charity_n even_o a_o bill_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o repayment_n wherein_o for_o god_n to_o fail_v be_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o forfeit_v his_o own_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o those_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o matth._n 25.41_o it_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o rich_a glutton_n have_v not_o one_o morsel_n for_o the_o poor_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o he_o himself_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o customary_a sinner_n such_o as_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n beelzebub_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o such_o shipwreck_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o devil_n royalty_n and_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v this_o glutton_n here_o who_o feast_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o go_v array_v in_o purple_a robe_n etc._n etc._n every_o day_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o reflection_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o latter_a to_o wit_n lazarus_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o misery_n receive_v his_o evil_a thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a cormorant_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n be_v always_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n ver_fw-la 25._o lazarus_n life_n be_v a_o mixture_n both_o of_o poverty_n and_o of_o leprosy_n both_o which_o make_v he_o a_o miserable_a man_n indeed_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_o religious_a man_n make_v his_o god_n to_o be_v his_o help_n as_o eliezer_n signify_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 22._o 1._o as_o to_o his_o poverty_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o such_o poverty_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o piety_n indeed_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poor_a there_o be_v god_n poor_a the_o world_n poor_a and_o the_o devil_n poor_a but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n for_o christ_n instance_n here_o two_o extreme_n first_o a_o exceed_v rich_a man_n and_o then_o a_o exceed_v poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o poor_a man_n poverty_n be_v a_o pinch_a poverty_n and_o as_o lazarus_n hebr._fw-la quasi_fw-la loâ—ezer_n signify_v no_o help_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n from_o man._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o cute_v in_o the_o fleece_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o carne_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o poor_a and_o rich_a prov._n 22.2_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la without_o bread_n or_o a_o crust_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o sine_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o a_o christ_n that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o 48_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v poor_a of_o god_n make_v may_v observe_v from_o this_o lazarus_n that_o piety_n and_o poverty_n may_v consist_v together_o and_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n in_o heaven_n however_o they_o be_v pinch_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v and_o have_v a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n at_o last_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o god_n poor_a must_v consider_v for_o their_o comfort_n while_o they_o be_v pinch_v here_o below_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o little_a wren_n a_o weak_a poor_a bird_n which_o have_v sometime_o in_o her_o nest_n a_o multitude_n of_o helpless_a little_a young_a creature_n yet_o even_o then_o she_o live_v as_o merry_o skip_v about_o as_o lively_a and_o sing_v her_o note_n as_o pleasant_o as_o at_o other_o time_n fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n with_o your_o heavenly_a father_n than_o many_o wren_n many_o sparrow_n matth._n 6.26_o 32_o and_o 10.29_o 31._o they_o have_v only_a creation-love_n but_o you_o have_v also_o redemption-love_n though_o the_o world_n poor_a much_o less_o the_o devil_n poor_a who_o be_v profane_a have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v god_n poor_a you_o may_v run_v down_o unbelief_n by_o argue_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o before_o hand_n no_o more_o have_v that_o merry_a wren_n nor_o other_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n yet_o so_o have_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o have_v sorry_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o get_v necessary_a supply_n yet_o much_o less_o have_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o maker_n god_n the_o great_a provider_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v provide_v due_o and_o daily_o for_o she_o and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multo_fw-la magis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o will_v my_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o i_o for_o he_o well_o know_v what_o i_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n david_n have_v be_v young_a but_o then_o be_v old_a when_o he_o say_v i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n though_o beg_v bread_n ps_n 37.25_o so_o
spiritual_a affair_n it_o be_v well_o if_o churchman_n will_v practise_v after_o this_o pattern_n the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o manage_n this_o impeach_a of_o jesus_n not_o only_o load_v he_o with_o bare_a accusation_n base_a lie_n all_o but_o also_o urge_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o have_v already_o condemn_v in_o their_o court_n and_o so_o tumultuous_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o tumult_n mat._n 27.24_o though_o this_o be_v gross_a injustice_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o judge_v jesus_n to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o crucify_a leu._n 24.12_o 13._o beside_o these_o shameless_a wretch_n go_v herein_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o witness_n who_o work_n be_v only_o to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v and_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n determination_n yet_o these_o lump_n of_o impudence_n do_v over_o magisterial_o impose_v their_o most_o malicious_a prescription_n they_o at_o length_n extort_v by_o their_o vehement_a clamour_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o convince_a argument_n yea_o those_o christ-crucifying-priest_n do_v not_o only_o impose_v upon_o the_o judge_n pilate_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n make_v they_o by_o their_o influence_n to_o cry_v crucisie_n him_n with_o they_o as_o this_o demonstrate_v 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o bad_a governor_n so_o 2._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o common_a people_n call_v too_o true_o the_o mobile_n and_o neutrum_fw-la modo_fw-la mass_fw-la modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o those_o do_v here_o cry_v hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v the_o next_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v alike_o in_o fierceness_n and_o outrageous_a fury_n against_o jesus_n luke_n 23.5_o 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o the_o second_o grand_a remark_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n christ_n make_v for_o himself_o upon_o pilat_n examination_n of_o he_o the_o heathen_a judge_n overlook_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o those_o profane_a priest_n black_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o his_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v both_o such_o thin_a lie_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o etc._n etc._n this_o impeachment_n of_o jesus_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o judgment-hall_n gate_n the_o impeacher_n not_o dare_v to_o enter_v in_o for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o defilement_n therefore_o go_v pilate_n out_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o accusation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o their_o superstition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o contemn_v but_o hear_v nothing_o save_o clamour_n and_o confusion_n without_o door_n he_o take_v his_o prisoner_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o there_o examine_v he_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o his_o life_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n as_o nothing_o be_v ask_v so_o nothing_o be_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o three_o pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high-treason_n christ_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mat._n 27.11_o mark_v 15.2_o luke_n 23.3_o &_o john_n 18.33_o 36._o pilate_n have_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o gate_n where_o one_o can_v not_o hear_v another_o speak_v through_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o palace_n then_o more_o sedate_o set_v himself_o to_o sift_v the_o business_n in_o christ_n answer_n thou_o say_v or_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v first_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la if_o to_o be_v accuse_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a none_o can_v be_v innocent_a if_o pilate_n say_v this_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n mr._n say_v so_o by_o other_o why_o be_v not_o my_o accuser_n here_o bring_v face_n to_o face_n why_o do_v not_o they_o appear_v here_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o accuse_v second_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la nonide_v fâ—cto_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o bear_a king_n the_o wiseman_n salute_v he_o will_n this_o royal_a title_n at_o his_o birth_n mat._n 2.2_o but_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17_o 2d_o nor_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.6_o but_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o casar_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fear_n from_o i_o concern_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n which_o he_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o wherein_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v most_o confine_v to_o and_o conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n pilate_n receive_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o plain_a confession_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o give_v again_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n wait_v with_o big_a expectation_n that_o their_o bill_n of_o attainder_n for_o high_a treason_n will_v infallible_o do_v their_o job_n against_o jesâ—â—_n and_o profess_v to_o they_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o caesar_n but_o rather_o a_o support_n to_o it_o as_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o as_o caesar_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o so_o i_o can_v see_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o n._n b._n this_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o those_o luke_n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o must_v be_v our_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o here_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o 2._o as_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n shall_v say_v our_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n a_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v his_o trouble_n in_o his_o travel_n through_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o happy_a usage_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o what_o can_v this_o king_n do_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_n in_o solomon_n kingdom_n 1_o kin._n 10.8_o much_o more_o in_o christ_n &c._n &c._n this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n that_o after_o this_o discourse_n aforesaid_a he_o labour_v to_o acquit_v he_o four_o time_n by_o four_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thereof_o and_o his_o first_o mean_n be_v by_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o stand_v gape_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o condemnation_n which_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a to_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o disappoint_v and_o more_o fierce_a in_o their_o furious_a exclamation_n against_o he_o yet_o can_v they_o still_o harp_n upon_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a string_n he_o pervert_v the_o people_n luke_n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o 1._o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v here_o to_o hear_v the_o pagan_a pilate_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n when_o those_o priest_n of_o that_o only_a church_n which_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o blind_a heathen_a to_o make_v this_o just_a and_o due_a vindication_n of_o jesus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o